DE19626701A1 - New pyrrolidone, imidazolone, furanone or thiophenone derivatives - Google Patents
New pyrrolidone, imidazolone, furanone or thiophenone derivativesInfo
- Publication number
- DE19626701A1 DE19626701A1 DE1996126701 DE19626701A DE19626701A1 DE 19626701 A1 DE19626701 A1 DE 19626701A1 DE 1996126701 DE1996126701 DE 1996126701 DE 19626701 A DE19626701 A DE 19626701A DE 19626701 A1 DE19626701 A1 DE 19626701A1
- Authority
- DE
- Germany
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- aryl
- cycloalkyl
- mono
- alkoxy
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Withdrawn
Links
- CAAMSDWKXXPUJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,5-dihydro-4H-imidazol-4-one Chemical compound O=C1CNC=N1 CAAMSDWKXXPUJR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- RHDGNLCLDBVESU-UHFFFAOYSA-N but-3-en-4-olide Chemical compound O=C1CC=CO1 RHDGNLCLDBVESU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- LWRYDHOHXNQTSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophene oxide Chemical class O=S1C=CC=C1 LWRYDHOHXNQTSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 42
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 32
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 27
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 18
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 14
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 11
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 11
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 11
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 10
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 125000001769 aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 125000005129 aryl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 89
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 85
- -1 phenoxy, benzyloxy Chemical group 0.000 claims description 60
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 45
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 38
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 37
- 102100022337 Integrin alpha-V Human genes 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 21
- 108010048673 Vitronectin Receptors Proteins 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 20
- 101100079984 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-9 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 210000002997 osteoclast Anatomy 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000006652 (C3-C12) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 208000006386 Bone Resorption Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000172 C5-C10 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000024279 bone resorption Effects 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000006704 (C5-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000006621 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl-(C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 9
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 9
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000008 (C1-C10) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000005037 alkyl phenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004399 C1-C4 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005161 aryl oxy carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000006340 pentafluoro ethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004454 (C1-C6) alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000008574 D-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004916 (C1-C6) alkylcarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006650 (C2-C4) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004648 C2-C8 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004649 C2-C8 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005974 C6-C14 arylcarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N [C]1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound [C]1=CC=CC=C1 CIUQDSCDWFSTQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000008619 cell matrix interaction Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000008611 intercellular interaction Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000017169 kidney disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005004 perfluoroethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000004614 tumor growth Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 abstract description 4
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 abstract description 4
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 abstract description 3
- 150000008575 L-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 abstract description 2
- 125000000732 arylene group Chemical group 0.000 abstract 7
- 125000004448 alkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 abstract 2
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 abstract 2
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 abstract 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 abstract 2
- 101100134927 Gallus gallus COR8 gene Proteins 0.000 abstract 1
- 125000000843 phenylene group Chemical group C1(=C(C=CC=C1)*)* 0.000 abstract 1
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 22
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 18
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 17
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 14
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 14
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 14
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 11
- 101000803709 Homo sapiens Vitronectin Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 10
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Guanidine Chemical compound NC(N)=N ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000010998 test method Methods 0.000 description 8
- 210000000988 bone and bone Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 210000002805 bone matrix Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000002965 ELISA Methods 0.000 description 6
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 6
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 6
- 108010059557 kistrin Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 6
- WRHZVMBBRYBTKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN1 WRHZVMBBRYBTKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- ZTYNVDHJNRIRLL-FWZKYCSMSA-N rhodostomin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H]2C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N3CCC[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N3CCC[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC2)C(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2NC=NC=2)C(O)=O)[C@@H](C)O)=O)CSSC[C@H]2C(=O)N[C@H]3CSSC[C@@H](C(NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N2)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H]2CCCN2C(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H]2NC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H]4CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)CN)CSSC2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N2CCC[C@H]2C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N2CCC[C@H]2C(=O)N[C@H](C(N4)=O)CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC3=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZTYNVDHJNRIRLL-FWZKYCSMSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- IYMAXBFPHPZYIK-BQBZGAKWSA-N Arg-Gly-Asp Chemical compound NC(N)=NCCC[C@H](N)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(O)=O IYMAXBFPHPZYIK-BQBZGAKWSA-N 0.000 description 5
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229960000583 acetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 5
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 5
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 241001529936 Murinae Species 0.000 description 4
- CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-guanidine Natural products CNC(N)=N CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 4
- 108010072041 arginyl-glycyl-aspartic acid Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N decane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylaminoamidine Natural products CN(C)C(N)=N SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 4
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000020084 Bone disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000001132 Osteoporosis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 3
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000001371 alpha-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000008206 alpha-amino acids Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyldiimidazole Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002795 guanidino group Chemical group C(N)(=N)N* 0.000 description 3
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 3
- DOYOPBSXEIZLRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrole-3-carboxylic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=1C=CNC=1 DOYOPBSXEIZLRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000037803 restenosis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 3
- GEYOCULIXLDCMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-phenylenediamine Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1N GEYOCULIXLDCMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XLBBKEHLEPNMMF-SSUNCQRMSA-N 129038-42-2 Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)NCC(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(O)=O)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XLBBKEHLEPNMMF-SSUNCQRMSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.OCC(N)(CO)CO QKNYBSVHEMOAJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-toluenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1 YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010003210 Arteriosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010065687 Bone loss Diseases 0.000 description 2
- UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Ca+2] UXVMQQNJUSDDNG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910004373 HOAc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000006546 Horner-Wadsworth-Emmons reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VQTUBCCKSQIDNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isobutene Chemical group CC(C)=C VQTUBCCKSQIDNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910021380 Manganese Chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- GLFNIEUTAYBVOC-UHFFFAOYSA-L Manganese chloride Chemical compound Cl[Mn]Cl GLFNIEUTAYBVOC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methyl tert-butyl ether Chemical compound COC(C)(C)C BZLVMXJERCGZMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000738 acetamido group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)N([H])[*] 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 2
- ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantane Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC1CC2C3 ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000011775 arteriosclerosis disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000012131 assay buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940049706 benzodiazepine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000003310 benzodiazepinyl group Chemical class N1N=C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001110 calcium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011148 calcium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910001628 calcium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 2
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001577 copolymer Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- HCUYBXPSSCRKRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphosgene Chemical compound ClC(=O)OC(Cl)(Cl)Cl HCUYBXPSSCRKRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010025752 echistatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000002319 fibrinogen receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000012362 glacial acetic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002357 guanidines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940127121 immunoconjugate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000006495 integrins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010044426 integrins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000002540 isothiocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011565 manganese chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000002867 manganese chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- XELZGAJCZANUQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 1-acetylthieno[3,2-c]pyrazole-5-carboxylate Chemical compound CC(=O)N1N=CC2=C1C=C(C(=O)OC)S2 XELZGAJCZANUQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003094 microcapsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000005012 migration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000013508 migration Methods 0.000 description 2
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N norbornane Chemical compound C1C[C@H]2CC[C@@H]1C2 UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VRQDPNKOUPEWOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N spiro[bicyclo[2.2.2]octane-3,3'-piperidine] Chemical compound C1CCNCC21C(CC1)CCC1C2 VRQDPNKOUPEWOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000011149 sulphuric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical class CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IIYFAKIEWZDVMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N tridecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCC IIYFAKIEWZDVMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AQRLNPVMDITEJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethylsilane Chemical compound CC[SiH](CC)CC AQRLNPVMDITEJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UCPYLLCMEDAXFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)OC(=O)OC(Cl)(Cl)Cl UCPYLLCMEDAXFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RSJKGSCJYJTIGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N undecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC RSJKGSCJYJTIGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LPQBPNMVMHLOLU-KBPBESRZSA-N (2S)-3-[[2-[(4S)-4-[3-[(5-amino-1H-1,2,4-triazol-3-yl)amino]propyl]-2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-1-yl]acetyl]amino]-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound NC1=NNC(=N1)NCCC[C@@H]1NC(N(C1=O)CC(=O)NC[C@@H](C(=O)O)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1)=O LPQBPNMVMHLOLU-KBPBESRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVAUMRCGVHUWOZ-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-(cyclohexylazaniumyl)propanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC1CCCCC1 BVAUMRCGVHUWOZ-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WAMWSIDTKSNDCU-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-azaniumyl-2-cyclohexylacetate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1CCCCC1 WAMWSIDTKSNDCU-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VULSXQYFUHKBAN-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-2-azaniumyl-5-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)pentanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCNC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 VULSXQYFUHKBAN-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- FOXRXVSTFGNURG-VIFPVBQESA-N (2s)-3-amino-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound NC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 FOXRXVSTFGNURG-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N (R)-camphor Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(C)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OQHKEWIEKYQINX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,3a,4,5,6,6a-octahydrocyclopenta[b]pyrrol-1-ium-2-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CCC2NC(C(=O)O)CC21 OQHKEWIEKYQINX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NSENYWQRQUNUGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4,4a,5,6,7,8,8a-decahydroisoquinolin-2-ium-3-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CCCC2CNC(C(=O)O)CC21 NSENYWQRQUNUGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DIWCUPFNJXAUAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4,4a,5,6,7,8,8a-decahydroquinolin-1-ium-2-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CCCC2NC(C(=O)O)CCC21 DIWCUPFNJXAUAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BWKMGYQJPOAASG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CNC(C(=O)O)CC2=C1 BWKMGYQJPOAASG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VYMPLPIFKRHAAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-ethanedithiol Chemical compound SCCS VYMPLPIFKRHAAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DQJOCEQKMJIKLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-oxazolidine-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCON1 DQJOCEQKMJIKLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxypyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound ON1CCCC1C(O)=O FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001637 1-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- NDFUVIOZSUVCPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dianilinoacetic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1NC(C(=O)O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 NDFUVIOZSUVCPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WSMBEQKQQASPPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,3a,4,5,6,7,7a-octahydro-1h-isoindole-1-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CCCC2C(C(=O)O)NCC21 WSMBEQKQQASPPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZYJLQIFSQDFEQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,3a,4,5,7a-hexahydro-1h-indole-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CC=CC2NC(C(=O)O)CC21 ZYJLQIFSQDFEQU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ITYQPPZZOYSACT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2,2-dimethylpropylamino)acetic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CNCC(O)=O ITYQPPZZOYSACT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RRWZZMHRVSMLCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(butylazaniumyl)acetate Chemical compound CCCCNCC(O)=O RRWZZMHRVSMLCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WWWQXEUOJFAILN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-anilino-2-(4-methylphenyl)acetic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C(C(O)=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 WWWQXEUOJFAILN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGJGBYXRJVIYGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-azaniumyl-2-(4-chlorophenyl)acetate Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 QGJGBYXRJVIYGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTOFYLAWDLQMBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-azaniumyl-3-thiophen-2-ylpropanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CS1 WTOFYLAWDLQMBZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SRXRBNCPSVMKIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-azaspiro[4.4]nonane-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1NC(C(=O)O)CC11CCCC1 SRXRBNCPSVMKIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QATSWWZBTBBYRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-azaspiro[4.5]decane-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1NC(C(=O)O)CC21CCCCC2 QATSWWZBTBBYRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBEMWFUKTKDJKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-azoniabicyclo[3.1.0]hexane-3-carboxylate Chemical compound N1C(C(=O)O)CC2CC21 XBEMWFUKTKDJKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PZZRSEUDGCFXIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylsulfanyl-4,5-dihydro-1h-imidazol-1-ium;iodide Chemical compound I.CSC1=NCCN1 PZZRSEUDGCFXIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001622 2-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- DQSBZDLZCZUJCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-triazole-4,5-diamine Chemical compound NC=1N=NNC=1N DQSBZDLZCZUJCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTJGVAJYTOXFJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-aminonaphthalene-1,5-disulfonic acid Chemical class C1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C2=CC(N)=CC(S(O)(=O)=O)=C21 MTJGVAJYTOXFJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMVVXSIHLQYXJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azoniabicyclo[2.2.1]heptane-2-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CC2C(C(=O)O)NC1C2 BMVVXSIHLQYXJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YDIUZWIFYIATRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azoniabicyclo[2.2.2]octane-2-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CC2C(C(=O)O)NC1CC2 YDIUZWIFYIATRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HJBLUNHMOKFZQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxy-1,2,3-benzotriazin-4-one Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)N(O)N=NC2=C1 HJBLUNHMOKFZQX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- HENKRBWGTOQPCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-azatricyclo[5.2.1.01,6]decane-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C12NC(C(=O)O)CCC32CCC1C3 HENKRBWGTOQPCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JLLYLQLDYORLBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-n-methylthiophene-2-sulfonamide Chemical compound CNS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(Br)S1 JLLYLQLDYORLBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KHOITXIGCFIULA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Alophen Chemical compound C1=CC(OC(=O)C)=CC=C1C(C=1N=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=C(OC(C)=O)C=C1 KHOITXIGCFIULA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Arginine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005915 C6-C14 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 241000723346 Cinnamomum camphora Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010062580 Concanavalin A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cysteine Chemical compound SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001071944 Cyta Species 0.000 description 1
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-alpha-Ala Natural products CC([NH3+])C([O-])=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010012689 Diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150096839 Fcmr gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010012088 Fibrinogen Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100024785 Fibroblast growth factor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000379 Fibroblast growth factor 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108060003393 Granulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- 101001039684 Homo sapiens mRNA cap guanine-N7 methyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010001336 Horseradish Peroxidase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000037147 Hypercalcaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002980 Hyperparathyroidism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010028750 Integrin-Binding Sialoprotein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000016921 Integrin-Binding Sialoprotein Human genes 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Chemical compound CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005684 Liebig rearrangement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 101710141452 Major surface glycoprotein G Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000029725 Metabolic bone disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910003204 NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BVMWIXWOIGJRGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N NP(O)=O Chemical compound NP(O)=O BVMWIXWOIGJRGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000034827 Neointima Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000010191 Osteitis Deformans Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010049088 Osteopenia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004264 Osteopontin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010081689 Osteopontin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000027868 Paget disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 240000002390 Pandanus odoratissimus Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005311 Pandanus odoratissimus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XYFCBTPGUUZFHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphine Chemical compound P XYFCBTPGUUZFHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010034962 Photopsia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910006069 SO3H Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920002684 Sepharose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000014151 Stomatognathic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100054666 Streptomyces halstedii sch3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulphide Chemical compound [S-2] UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000534944 Thia Species 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FPQVGDGSRVMNMR-JCTPKUEWSA-N [[(z)-(1-cyano-2-ethoxy-2-oxoethylidene)amino]oxy-(dimethylamino)methylidene]-dimethylazanium;tetrafluoroborate Chemical compound F[B-](F)(F)F.CCOC(=O)C(\C#N)=N/OC(N(C)C)=[N+](C)C FPQVGDGSRVMNMR-JCTPKUEWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WJGAPUXHSQQWQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CC(O)=O WJGAPUXHSQQWQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001042 affinity chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- JXUFISIHEZOBPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N amidosulfurous acid Chemical compound NS(O)=O JXUFISIHEZOBPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000002399 angioplasty Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003042 antagnostic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005428 anthryl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C3C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C3=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940053195 antiepileptics hydantoin derivative Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940127218 antiplatelet drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006502 antiplatelets effects Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000709 aorta Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012300 argon atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCMIRNVEIXFBKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-alanine Chemical compound NCCC(O)=O UCMIRNVEIXFBKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GPRLTFBKWDERLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N bicyclo[2.2.2]octane Chemical compound C1CC2CCC1CC2 GPRLTFBKWDERLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPCWKMYWISGVSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N bicyclo[3.2.1]octane Chemical compound C1C2CCC1CCC2 LPCWKMYWISGVSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000037176 bone building Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940098773 bovine serum albumin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- NRDQFWXVTPZZAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl carbonochloridate Chemical compound CCCCOC(Cl)=O NRDQFWXVTPZZAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphor Chemical compound C1CC2(C)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000846 camphor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930008380 camphor Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000009508 confectionery Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003246 corticosteroid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 1
- JKZWPSHYNAEPAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyanocarbamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)NC#N JKZWPSHYNAEPAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 208000002925 dental caries Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000008021 deposition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006806 disease prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003628 erosive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- DUVOZUPPHBRJJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-isocyanatoacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CN=C=O DUVOZUPPHBRJJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RIFGWPKJUGCATF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl chloroformate Chemical compound CCOC(Cl)=O RIFGWPKJUGCATF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004494 ethyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002360 explosive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003862 glucocorticoid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003163 gonadal steroid hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012456 homogeneous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005260 human cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000001469 hydantoins Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- ORTFAQDWJHRMNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxidooxidocarbon(.) Chemical group O[C]=O ORTFAQDWJHRMNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000148 hypercalcaemia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007928 imidazolide derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002461 imidazolidines Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004903 invert sugar Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000003292 kidney cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- HXEACLLIILLPRG-RXMQYKEDSA-N l-pipecolic acid Natural products OC(=O)[C@H]1CCCCN1 HXEACLLIILLPRG-RXMQYKEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021190 leftovers Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102100040949 mRNA cap guanine-N7 methyltransferase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000027202 mammary Paget disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000001819 mass spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940126601 medicinal product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- LULAYUGMBFYYEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N metachloroperbenzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 LULAYUGMBFYYEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methionine Chemical compound CSCCC(N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZUJMKNWYEVTCNT-YDALLXLXSA-N methyl (2s)-2-amino-5-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)pentanoate;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.COC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCNC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 ZUJMKNWYEVTCNT-YDALLXLXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl)phenyl]-4-nitrobenzenesulfonamide Chemical class C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(C=2OC3=CC=CC=C3N=2)C=C1 SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007922 nasal spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000030991 negative regulation of bone resorption Effects 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CQYBNXGHMBNGCG-RNJXMRFFSA-N octahydroindole-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1CCC[C@H]2N[C@H](C(=O)O)C[C@@H]21 CQYBNXGHMBNGCG-RNJXMRFFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000011164 ossification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000963 osteoblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- NGWOOEYJRLFKPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxadiazole-4,5-diamine Chemical group NC=1N=NOC=1N NGWOOEYJRLFKPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000002993 phenylalanine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008363 phosphate buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000065 phosphene Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- PTMHPRAIXMAOOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoramidic acid Chemical compound NP(O)(O)=O PTMHPRAIXMAOOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- HXEACLLIILLPRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pipecolic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCCCN1 HXEACLLIILLPRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002826 placenta Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000106 platelet aggregation inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylamine Chemical group CCCN WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940024999 proteolytic enzymes for treatment of wounds and ulcers Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- VNUORQWNUXXHLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolidine-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCNN1 VNUORQWNUXXHLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002516 radical scavenger Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091006082 receptor inhibitors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000007634 remodeling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000007127 saponification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007789 sealing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DUIOPKIIICUYRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N semicarbazide Chemical compound NNC(N)=O DUIOPKIIICUYRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007086 side reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003998 snake venom Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011550 stock solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamic acid Chemical compound NS(O)(=O)=O IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003452 sulfinic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003453 sulfinic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003455 sulfinic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003458 sulfonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001308 synthesis method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DYHSDKLCOJIUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butoxycarbonyl anhydride Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)OC(=O)OC(C)(C)C DYHSDKLCOJIUFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUTOOFAUODQZRP-LBPRGKRZSA-N tert-butyl (2s)-3-amino-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)propanoate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)[C@H](CN)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 GUTOOFAUODQZRP-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JAELLLITIZHOGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl propanoate Chemical compound CCC(=O)OC(C)(C)C JAELLLITIZHOGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZWZVWGITAAIFPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=S ZWZVWGITAAIFPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003585 thioureas Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- PCFIPYFVXDCWBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tricyclo[3.3.1.03,7]nonane Chemical compound C1C(C2)C3CC2CC1C3 PCFIPYFVXDCWBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229910000406 trisodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019801 trisodium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tryptophan Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N urethane group Chemical group NC(=O)OCC JOYRKODLDBILNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004933 β-carbolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D233/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
- C07D233/96—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00Â -Â C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00Â -Â C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/10—Spiro-condensed systems
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
Abstract
Description
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind Verbindungen der Formel I sowie deren physiologisch verträglichen Salze und solche Verbindungen enthaltende pharmazeutische Zubereitungen, deren Herstellung und Verwendung als Heilmittel, insbesondere als Inhibitoren der Knochenresorption durch Osteoclasten, als Inhibitoren von Tumorwachstum und Tumormetastasierung, als EntzĂźndungshemmer, zur Behandlung oder Prophylaxe von cardiovaskulären Erkrankungen wie Arteriosklerose oder Restenose, zur Behandlung oder Prophylaxe von Nephropatien und Retinopathien, wie z. B. diabetischer Retinopathie, sowie als Vitronectinrezeptor-Antagonisten zur Behandlung und Prophylaxe von Krankheiten, die auf der Wechselwirkung zwischen Vitronectinrezeptoren und deren Liganden bei Zell-Zell- oder Zell-Matrix- Interaktionsprozessen beruhen. Die Erfindung betrifft ferner die Verwendung der Verbindungen der Formel I sowie deren physiologisch verträglichen Salze und solche Verbindungen enthaltende pharmazeutische Zubereitungen als Heilmittel zur Linderung oder Heilung von Krankheiten, die zumindest teilweise durch ein unerwĂźnschtes MaĂ an Knochenresorption, Angiogenese, oder Proliferation von Zellen der glatten GefäĂmuskulatur bedingt sind.The present invention relates to compounds of the formula I and their physiologically tolerable salts and those containing such compounds pharmaceutical preparations, their preparation and use as Remedies, especially as inhibitors of bone resorption Osteoclasts, as inhibitors of tumor growth and tumor metastasis, as an anti-inflammatory, for the treatment or prophylaxis of cardiovascular Diseases such as arteriosclerosis or restenosis, for treatment or Prophylaxis of nephropathies and retinopathies, such as B. diabetic Retinopathy, as well as vitronectin receptor antagonists for treatment and Prevention of diseases based on the interaction between Vitronectin receptors and their ligands in cell-cell or cell matrix Interaction processes are based. The invention further relates to the use of Compounds of formula I and their physiologically tolerable salts and pharmaceutical preparations containing such compounds as medicinal products to alleviate or cure diseases at least in part by a undesirable level of bone resorption, angiogenesis, or proliferation of Cells of the smooth vascular muscles are caused.
Die menschlichen Knochen unterliegen einem fortwährenden dynamischen UmbauprozeĂ, der Knochenresorption und Knochenaufbau beinhaltet. Diese Prozesse werden von dafĂźr spezialisierten Zelltypen gesteuert. Knochenaufbau beruht auf der Ablagerung von Knochenmatrix durch Osteoblasten, Knochenresorption beruht auf dem Abbau von Knochenmatrix durch Osteoclasten. Die Mehrzahl der Knochenerkrankungen beruhen auf einem gestĂśrten Gleichgewicht zwischen Knochenbildung und Knochenresorption. Human bones are subject to constant dynamic Remodeling process that includes bone resorption and bone building. This Processes are controlled by specialized cell types. Bone structure relies on the deposition of bone matrix by osteoblasts, Bone resorption is based on the breakdown of bone matrix Osteoclasts. The majority of bone diseases are based on one disturbed balance between bone formation and bone resorption. Â
Osteoporose ist charakterisiert durch einen Verlust an Knochenmatrix. Aktivierte Osteoclasten sind viel kernige Zellen mit einem Durchmesser bis zu 400 ¾m, die Knochenmatrix abtragen. Aktivierte Osteoclasten lagern sich an die Oberfläche der Knochenmatrix an und sezernieren proteolytische Enzyme und Säuren in die sogenannte "sealing zone", dem Bereich zwischen ihrer Zellmembran und der Knochenmatrix. Die saure Umgebung und die Proteasen bewirken den Abbau des Knochens.Osteoporosis is characterized by a loss of bone matrix. Activated osteoclasts are much nuclei with a diameter up to 400 ¾m, remove the bone matrix. Activated osteoclasts attach themselves to the Surface of the bone matrix and secrete proteolytic enzymes and Acids in the so-called "sealing zone", the area between their Cell membrane and the bone matrix. The acidic environment and the proteases cause the bone to degrade.
Die erfindungsgemäĂen Verbindungen der Formel I inhibieren die Knochenresorption durch Osteoclasten. Knochenkrankheiten, gegen die die erfindungsgemäĂen Verbindungen eingesetzt werden kĂśnnen, sind vor allem Osteoporose, Hypercalcämie, Osteopenie, z. B. hervorgerufen durch Metastasen, Zahnerkrankungen, Hyperparathyroidismus, periarticulare Erosionen bei rheumathoider Arthritis und Paget Krankheit.The compounds of formula I according to the invention inhibit the Bone resorption by osteoclasts. Bone Diseases Against which Compounds according to the invention can be used above all Osteoporosis, hypercalcaemia, osteopenia, e.g. B. caused by metastases, Dental diseases, hyperparathyroidism, periarticular erosions rheumatoid arthritis and Paget's disease.
Ferner kĂśnnen die Verbindungen der Formel I zur Linderung, Vermeidung oder Therapie von Knochenerkrankungen, die durch eine Glucocortikoid-, Sterorid- oder Corticosteroid-Therapie oder durch einen Mangel an Sexualhormon(en) hervorgerufen werden, eingesetzt werden. Alle diese Erkrankungen sind durch Knochenverlust gekennzeichnet, der auf dem Ungleichgewicht zwischen Knochenaufbau und Knochenabbau beruht.Furthermore, the compounds of formula I for relief, avoidance or Therapy of bone diseases caused by a glucocorticoid, steroid or Corticosteroid therapy or due to a lack of sex hormone (s) are caused, used. All of these diseases are through Bone loss characterized on the imbalance between Bone build-up and bone loss based.
Studien haben gezeigt, daà die Anlagerung von Osteoclasten an den Knochen durch Integrin-Rezeptoren auf der Zelloberfläche von Osteoclasten gesteuert wird.Studies have shown that the attachment of osteoclasts to the bones controlled by integrin receptors on the cell surface of osteoclasts becomes.
Integrine sind eine Superfamilie von Rezeptoren zu denen unter anderen der Fibrinogenrezeptor ÎąIIbβâ auf den Blutplättchen und der Vitronectinrezeptor Îąvβâ gehĂśren. Der Vitronectinrezeptor Îąvβâ ist ein membranständiges Glycoprotein, das auf der Zelloberfläche einer Reihe von Zellen wie Endothelzellen, Zellen der glatten GefäĂmuskulatur, Osteoclasten und Tumorzellen exprimiert wird. Der Vitronectinrezeptor Îąvβâ, der auf der Osteoclastenmembran exprimiert wird, steuert den ProzeĂ der Anlagerung an den Knochen und der Knochenresorption und trägt somit zur Osteoporose bei.Integrins are a super family of receptors which include the fibrinogen receptor Îą IIb βâ on platelets and the vitronectin receptor Îą v βâ. The vitronectin receptor Îą v βâ is a membrane-bound glycoprotein, which is expressed on the cell surface of a number of cells such as endothelial cells, cells of the smooth vascular muscles, osteoclasts and tumor cells. The vitronectin receptor Îą v βâ, which is expressed on the osteoclast membrane, controls the process of attachment to the bone and bone resorption and thus contributes to osteoporosis.
Îąvβâ bindet hierbei an Knochenmatrixproteine wie Osteopontin, Knochensialoprotein und Thrombospontin, die das Tripeptidmotif Arg-Gly-Asp (oder RGD) enthalten.Îą v βâ binds to bone matrix proteins such as osteopontin, bone sialoprotein and thrombospontin, which contain the tripeptide motif Arg-Gly-Asp (or RGD).
Horton und Mitarbeiter beschreiben RGD-Peptide und einen anti- Vitronectinrezeptor AntikĂśrper (23C6), die den Zahnabbau durch Osteoclasten und das Wandern von Osteoclasten inhibieren (Horton et al., Exp. Cell. Res. 1991, 195, 368). Sato et al. beschreiben in J. Cell Biol. 1990, 111, 1713 Echistatin, ein RGD-Peptid aus Schlangengift, als potenten Inhibitor der Knochenresorption in einer Gewebekultur und als Hemmstoff der Osteoclasten- Anheftung an den Knochen. Fischer et al. (Endocrinology, 1993, 132, 1411) konnten an der Ratte zeigen, daĂ Echistatin die Knochenresorption auch in vivo hemmt.Horton and co-workers describe RGD peptides and an anti Vitronectin Receptor Antibodies (23C6) that reduce tooth decay by osteoclasts and inhibit osteoclast migration (Horton et al., Exp. Cell. Res. 1991, 195, 368). Sato et al. describe in J. Cell Biol. 1990, 111, 1713 Echistatin, an RGD peptide from snake venom, as a potent inhibitor of Bone resorption in a tissue culture and as an inhibitor of osteoclasts Attachment to the bones. Fischer et al. (Endocrinology, 1993, 132, 1411) were able to show in the rat that echistatin also supports bone resorption in vivo inhibits.
Der Vitronectinrezeptor Îąvβâ auf humanen Zellen der glatten GefäĂmuskulatur der Aorta stimuliert die Wanderung dieser Zellen in das Neointima, was schlieĂlich zu Arteriosklerose und Restenose nach Angioplastie fĂźhrt (Brown et al., Cardiovascular Res. 1994, 28, 1815).The vitronectin receptor Îą v βâ on human cells of the smooth vascular muscles of the aorta stimulates the migration of these cells into the neointima, which ultimately leads to arteriosclerosis and restenosis after angioplasty (Brown et al., Cardiovascular Res. 1994, 28, 1815).
Brooks et al. (Cell 1994, 79, 1157) zeigten, daĂ AntikĂśrper gegen Îąvβâ oder Îąvβâ-Antagonisten eine Schrumpfung von Tumoren bewirken kĂśnnen, indem sie die Apoptose von BlutgefäĂzellen während der Angiogenese induzieren. Chersh et al. (Science 1995, 270, 1500) beschreiben anti ÎąvĂâ-AntikĂśrper oder Îąvβâ-Antagonisten, die bFGF induzierte Angiogeneseprozesse im Rattenauge inhibieren was therapeutisch bei der Behandlung von Retinopathien nĂźtzlich sein kĂśnnte. Brooks et al. (Cell 1994, 79, 1157) showed that antibodies against Îą v βâ or Îą v βâ antagonists can cause tumor shrinkage by inducing apoptosis of blood vessel cells during angiogenesis. Chersh et al. (Science 1995, 270, 1500) describe anti Îą v βâ antibodies or Îą v βâ antagonists which inhibit bFGF-induced angiogenesis processes in the rat eye, which could be therapeutically useful in the treatment of retinopathies.
In der EP-A 449 079, der EP-A 530 505, der EP-A 566 919, der WO 93/18057 sind Hydantoinderivate, in der WO 95/14008 substituierte 5-Ring-Heterocyclen beschrieben, die thrombozytenaggregationshemmende Wirkungen aufweisen.In EP-A 449 079, EP-A 530 505, EP-A 566 919, WO 93/18057 are hydantoin derivatives, 5-ring heterocycles substituted in WO 95/14008 described that have antiplatelet effects.
In der Patentanmeldung WO 94/12181 werden substituierte aromatische oder nichtaromatische Ringsysteme, in WO 94/08577 substituierte Heterocyclen als Fibrinogenrezeptor-Antagonisten und Inhibitoren der Blättchenaggregation beschrieben. Aus EP-A-052 856 und EP-A-052 857 sind Aminoalkyl- oder Heterocyclyl-substituierte Phenylalanin-Derivate, aus WO 95/32710 Arylderivate als Hemmstoffe der Knochenresorption durch Osteoclasten bekannt. In WO 95/28426 werden RGD-Peptide als Inhibitoren der Knochenresorption, Angiogenese und Restenose beschrieben. Die WO 96/00574 beschreibt Benzodiazepine, die WO 96/00730 Fibrinogenrezeptorantagonisten-Template, insbesondere Benzodiazepine, die an einen Stickstoff tragenden 5-Ring geknßpft sind, als Vitronectinrezeptor-Antagonisten.In patent application WO 94/12181 substituted aromatic or non-aromatic ring systems, heterocycles substituted in WO 94/08577 as Fibrinogen receptor antagonists and platelet aggregation inhibitors described. From EP-A-052 856 and EP-A-052 857 are aminoalkyl or Heterocyclyl-substituted phenylalanine derivatives, from WO 95/32710 aryl derivatives known as inhibitors of bone resorption by osteoclasts. In WO 95/28426 RGD peptides are used as inhibitors of bone resorption, Angiogenesis and restenosis are described. WO 96/00574 describes Benzodiazepines, WO 96/00730 fibrinogen receptor antagonist template, especially benzodiazepines, which are linked to a nitrogen-bearing 5-ring are called vitronectin receptor antagonists.
Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind 5-Ring-Heterocyclen der allgemeinen Formel I,The present invention relates to 5-ring heterocycles general formula I,
worin bedeuten:in which mean:
W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś), Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C,W Rš-A-B-D-C (Ršâś), Rš-A-B-D-C (Ršâś) = C,
oderor
wobei die Ringsystemebeing the ring systems
1 oder 2 Heteroatome aus der Reihe
N, O, S enthalten kÜnnen, gesättigt oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigt
sein kÜnnen und mit 1-3 Substituenten aus Rš✠oder einfach oder
zweifach mit doppelt gebundenem O oder S substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Y C=O, C=S oder -CHâ-;
Z N(RO), O, S oder -CHâ-;
A eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -NR² N=CR²-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-,
-NR²-C(O)O-, -NR²-C(O)S-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-O-, -NR²-C(S)-S-,
-NR²-S(O)n-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)n-O-, -NR²-S(O)n-, (Câ-Câ â)-Cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-,
-NR²-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR²-, -(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-C(O)-NR²-, -O-, -S(O)n-, -(Câ
-Cââ)-
Aryl-, -CO-, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-CO-, -NR²-, -SOâ-NR², -COâ-, -N=CR²,
-R²C-N-, -CR²=CRÂł-, -(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-S(O)n-, die jeweils durch NR²
und/oder ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen,
wie z. B. -(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-CO-NR²-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-CO-NR²-
oder -CO-NR²-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
B eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -CR²=CRÂł- oder -CâĄC-,
gegebenenfalls ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert, oder
ein zweiwertiger Rest eines 5- oder 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder
ungesättigten Ringes, der 1 oder 2 Stickstoffatome enthalten und ein- oder
zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder doppelt gebundenen Sauerstoff
oder Schwefel substituiert sein kann;
D eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder -O-, -NR²-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-,
-NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -CO-, -CS-, -S(O)-,
-S(O)â-, -S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -S-, -CR²=CRÂł-, -CâĄC-,
-NR²-N=CR²-, -N=CR², R²C-N- oder -CH(OH)-, die jeweils ein-oder
zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
E eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkinyl,
Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-Phenyl;
F ist wie D definiert;Can contain 1 or 2 heteroatoms from the series N, O, S, can be saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated and can be substituted with 1-3 substituents from Rš✠or mono- or disubstituted with double-bonded O or S;
YC = O, C = S or -CHâ-;
ZN (RO), O, S or -CHâ-;
A is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -NR² N = CR²-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, -NR²-C (O) S- , -NR²-C (S) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S) -O-, -NR²-C (S) -S-, -NR²-S (O) n -NR²-, -NR²-S (O) n -O-, -NR²-S (O) n -, (Câ-Câ â) cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C (O) -, -C (O) -NR²- , - (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-C (O) -NR²-, -O-, -S (O) n -, - (Câ
-Cââ) - aryl-, -CO-, (Câ
-Cââ) - Aryl-CO-, -NR²-, -SOâ-NR², -COâ-, -N = CR², -R²C-N-, -CR² = CRÂł-, - (Câ
-Cââ) -aryl-S (O) n - , each of which can be substituted by NR² and / or mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl, such as. B. - (Câ-Câ) alkyl-CO-NR²- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, - (Câ-Câ) alkyl-CO-NR²- or -CO-NR²- (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
B is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, -CR² = CRÂł- or -CâĄC-, optionally substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, or a divalent radical of a 5- or 6- membered saturated or unsaturated ring containing 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms and can be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl or doubly bound oxygen or sulfur;
D is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl or -O-, -NR²-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S ) -NR²-, -OC (O) -, -C (O) O-, -CO-, -CS-, -S (O) -, -S (O) â-, -S (O) â- NR²-, -NR²-S (O) -, -NR²-S (O) â-, -S-, -CR² = CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -NR²-N = CR²-, -N = CR² , R²C-N- or -CH (OH) -, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
E is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl, (Câ-Câ) alkynyl, phenyl, phenyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkylphenyl ;
F is defined as D;
L C(Ršâś) oder N;
R° H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach
substituiert ist, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl,
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ )-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-C(O)-,
(Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-C(O), (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl-C(O),
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-C(O)-, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl-C(O), wobei die
Alkylreste durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Rš R²-C(=NR²)NR²-, R²R³N-C(=NR²)-, R²R³N-C(=NR²)-NR², oder ein 4-
10gliedriges mono- oder polycyclisches aromatisches oder nicht
aromatisches Ringsystem, das gegebenenfalls 1-4 Heteroatome aus der
Reihe N, O und S enthalten kann und gegebenenfalls einfach oder
mehrfach mit Substituenten aus der Reihe Rš², Rš³, Ršⴠund Ršâľ
substituiert sein kann;
R², RÂł unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F
ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-
Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN,
Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO-(Câ-
Câ)Alkyl-NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NC(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸N-
C(=NRâ¸)-, Râ¸Râ¸N C(=NRâ¸)-NRâ¸- oder (Câ-Cââ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-
alkoxycarbonyl;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠unabhängig voneinander H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl,
(Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, oder Râ¸ORâš,
Râ¸SRâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸N(R²)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš,
Râ¸N(R²)C(O)ORâš, Râ¸S(O)nN(R²)Râš, Râ¸OC(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸C(O)N(R²)Râš,
Râ¸N(R²)C(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)S(O)nN(R²)Râš, Râ¸S(O)nRâš, Râ¸SC(O)N(R²)Râš,
Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)S(O)nRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl,
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, wobei die Alkylreste durch F
ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Râš eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
RšⰠC(O)Ršš, C(S)Ršš, S(O)nNRšš, P(O)nRšš oder ein vier bis acht gliedriger,
gesättigter oder ungesättigter Heterocyclus, der 1, 2, 3 oder 4
Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O, S enthält, wie z. B. Tetrazolyl,
Imidazolyl, Pyrazolyl, Oxazolyl, Thiadiazolyl;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryloxy, (Câ-
Câ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-
Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, NHâ, Mono- oder Di-(Câ-Câ-Alkyl)-
amino, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkylamino, (Câ-Câ)-
Dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-
dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy oder (Câ
-Cââ)-Arylamino oder eine L- oder
D-Aminosäure;
Rš², Rš³, Ršâ´, Rš⾠unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl, das
gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Cââ)-
Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-
Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸-(Câ
-
Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, HO-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)N(R²)Râš,
Râ¸C(O)Râš, R²RÂłN-C(=NR²)-NR²-, R²RÂłN-C(=NR²), =O, =S;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach
substituiert ist, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl,
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkenyl, (Câ-Cââ)-
Alkinyl;
m 1, 2, 3,4, 5 oder 6;
n 1 oder 2;
p, q unabhängig voneinander 0 oder 1;
sowie deren physiologisch verträgliche Salze,
wobei Verbindungen ausgenommen sind, in denen Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś) oder
Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś)-C gleich Rš-K-C(Ršâś) bzw. Rš-K-CH=C (Ršâś=H) sind, wobei
hier
Rš fĂźr X-NH-C(=NH)-(CHâ)p, Xš-NH-(CHâ)p oder 4-Imidazolyl-CHâ- steht,
wobei p fĂźr eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 3 stehen kann,
X Wasserstoff, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkylcarbonyl, (Câ-Câ)-
Alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-
Cââ)-Arylcarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryloxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-
alkoxycarbonyl, Hydroxy, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy,
oder Amino bedeutet, wobei die Arylgruppen in X reine, gegebenenfalls
ein- oder mehrfach substituierte, Carbocyclen darstellen.
LC (Ršâś) or N;
R ° H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
- Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl or (Câ-Câ) alkyl-C (O) -, (Câ-Cââ) -cycloalkyl-C (O), (Câ -Cââ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl-C (O), (C C-Cââ) -aryl-C (O) -, (Câ
-Cââ) -aryl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl-C (O), where the alkyl radicals can be substituted one or more times by F;
Rš R²-C (= NR²) NR²-, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -NR², or a 4- 10-membered mono- or polycyclic aromatic or non-aromatic ring system, which optionally 1-4 Can contain heteroatoms from the series N, O and S and can optionally be mono- or polysubstituted by substituents from the series Rš², Rš³, Ršⴠand Ršâľ;
R², RÂł independently of one another H, (Câ-Cââ) alkyl which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by F, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) - cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO- (Câ- Câ) alkyl-NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NC (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸N- C (= NRâ¸) -, Râ¸Râ¸N C (= NRâ¸) -NRâ¸- or (Câ -Cââ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠independently of one another H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸SRâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸N (R²) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) ORâš, Râ¸S (O) n N (R²) Râš , Râ¸OC (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) S (O) n N (R²) Râš, Râ¸S (O) n Râš, Râ¸SC (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) S (O) n Râš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl, where the alkyl radicals can be substituted one or more times by F;
Râš is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
RšⰠC (O) Ršš, C (S) Ršš, S (O) n NRšš, P (O) n Ršš or a four to eight membered, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle, of 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms from the series N, O, S contains such. B. tetrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, thiadiazolyl;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ) aryloxy, (Câ- Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy , (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) - alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, NHâ, mono- or di- (Câ-Câ-alkyl) - amino, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkylamino, (Câ-Câ) dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy or (Câ
-Cââ) arylamino or an L- or D-amino acid;
Rš², Rš³, Ršâ´, Rš⾠independently of one another H, (Câ-Cââ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-C-) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸- (Câ
- Cââ) - Aryl-Râš, HO- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl-N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, R²RÂłN-C ( = NR²) -NR²-, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²), = O, = S;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Cââ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ ) Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Cââ) alkenyl, (Câ-Cââ) alkynyl;
m 1, 2, 3,4, 5 or 6;
n 1 or 2;
p, q independently of one another 0 or 1;
and their physiologically tolerable salts,
with the exception of compounds in which Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) or Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) -C are equal to Rš-KC (Ršâś) or Rš-K-CH = C (Rš✠= H), where
here
Rš is X-NH-C (= NH) - (CHâ) p , Xš-NH- (CHâ) p or 4-imidazolyl-CHâ-,
where p can be an integer from 0 to 3,
X is hydrogen, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkylcarbonyl, (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ- Cââ) arylcarbonyl , (Câ-Cââ) aryloxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) - alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy , or amino, where the aryl groups in X represent pure, optionally mono- or polysubstituted carbocycles.
Xš (Câ-Cââ)-Arylcarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryloxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)- alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy oder Râ˛-NH-C(=N-Râ˛â˛) bedeutet, wobei RⲠund Râ˛â˛ unabhängig voneinander die Bedeutungen von X haben und wobei die Arylgruppen in Xâ reine, gegebenenfalls ein- oder mehrfach substituierte, Carbocyclen darstellen.Xš (Câ-Cââ) arylcarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryloxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) - alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy or Râ˛-NH-C (= N-R Ⲡâ˛) means, where R 'and R' 'independently of one another the meanings of X have and the aryl groups in Xâ pure, optionally one or represent multiply substituted carbocycles.
K (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)- Alkyl-Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl oder ein zweiwertiger Rest eines 5- oder 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten Ringes, der 1 oder 2 Stickstoffatome enthalten und ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder doppelt gebundenen Sauerstoff oder Schwefel substituiert sein kann.K (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) - Alkyl-phenyl, phenyl- (Câ-Câ) alkenyl or a divalent radical of a 5- or 6-membered saturated or unsaturated ring, the 1 or 2 Contain nitrogen atoms and once or twice by (Câ-Câ) alkyl or substituted double bonded oxygen or sulfur can.
Die in den Substituenten auftretenden Alkylreste kÜnnen geradkettig oder verzweigt, gesättigt oder einfach oder mehrfach ungesättigt sein. Entsprechendes gilt fßr davon abgeleitete Reste, wie z. B. Alkoxy. Cycloalkylreste kÜnnen mono-, bi- oder tricyclisch sein.The alkyl radicals occurring in the substituents can be straight-chain or be branched, saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated. The same applies to residues derived therefrom, such as. B. alkoxy. Cycloalkyl radicals can be mono-, bi- or tricyclic.
Monocyclische Cycloalkylreste sind insbesondere Cyclopropyl, Cyclobutyl, Cyclopentyl, Cyclohexyl, Cycloheptyl und Cyclooctyl, die aber auch durch beispielsweise (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen. Als Beispiele fĂźr substituierte Cycloalkylreste seien 4-Methylcyclohexyl und 2,3-Dimethylcyclopentyl genannt.Monocyclic cycloalkyl radicals are in particular cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, Cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and cyclooctyl, but also by for example, (Câ-Câ) alkyl may be substituted. As examples of substituted cycloalkyl radicals are 4-methylcyclohexyl and 2,3-Dimethylcyclopentyl called.
Bicyclische und tricyclische Cycloalkylreste kĂśnnen unsubstituiert sein oder in beliebigen geeigneten Positionen durch eine oder mehrere Oxogruppen und/oder eine oder mehrere gleiche oder verschiedene (Câ-Câ)-Alkylgruppen, z. B. Methyl- oder Isopropylgruppen, bevorzugt Methylgruppen, substituiert sein. Die freie Bindung des bi- oder tricyclischen Restes kann sich in einer beliebigen Position des MolekĂźls befinden, der Rest kann also Ăźber ein BrĂźckenkopfatom oder ein Atom in einer BrĂźcke gebunden sein. Die freie Bindung kann sich auch in einer beliebigen stereochemischen Position befinden, beispielsweise in einer exo- oder einer endo-Position.Bicyclic and tricyclic cycloalkyl radicals can be unsubstituted or in any suitable positions by one or more oxo groups and / or one or more identical or different (Câ-Câ) alkyl groups, e.g. B. methyl or Isopropyl groups, preferably methyl groups, may be substituted. The free Binding of the bicyclic or tricyclic radical can be in any position of the molecule, so the rest can have a bridgehead atom or a Atom bound in a bridge. The free bond can also be in a  any stereochemical position, for example in an exo or an endo position.
Beispiele fĂźr GrundkĂśrper bicyclischer Ringsysteme sind das Norbornan (= Bicyclo[2.2.1]heptan), das Bicyclo[2.2.2]octan und das Bicyclo[3.2.1]octan. Ein Beispiel fĂźr ein mit einer Oxogruppe substituiertes System ist der Campher (=1,7,7-trimethyl-2-oxobicyclo[2.2.1]heptan).Examples of basic bodies of bicyclic ring systems are norbornane (= Bicyclo [2.2.1] heptane), the bicyclo [2.2.2] octane and the bicyclo [3.2.1] octane. An example of a system substituted by an oxo group is the camphor (= 1,7,7-trimethyl-2-oxobicyclo [2.2.1] heptane).
Beispiele fĂźr GrundkĂśrper tricyclischer Systeme sind das Twistan (= Tricyclo[4.4.0.03,8]decan, das Adamantan (= Tricyclo[3.3.1.13,7]decan), das Noradamantan (=Tricyclo[3.3.1.03,7]-nonan), das Tricyclo[2.2.1.02,6]heptan, das Tricyclo[5.3.2.04,9]dodecan, das Tricyclo[5.4.0.02,9]undecan oder das Tricyclo[5.5.1.03,11]tridecan.Examples of basic bodies of tricyclic systems are twistan (= tricyclo [4.4.0.0 3.8 ] decane, adamantane (= tricyclo [3.3.1.1 3.7 ] decane), noradamantane (= tricyclo [3.3.1.0 3.7 ] -nonane), tricyclo [2.2.1.0 2.6 ] heptane, tricyclo [5.3.2.0 4.9 ] dodecane, tricyclo [5.4.0.0 2.9 ] undecane or tricyclo [5.5.1.0 3.11 ] tridecan.
Aryl sind beispielsweise Phenyl, Naphthyl, Biphenylyl, Anthryl oder Fluorenyl, wobei 1-Naphthyl, 2-Naphthyl und insbesondere Phenyl bevorzugt sind. Arylreste, insbesondere Phenylreste, kĂśnnen ein- oder mehrfach, bevorzugt ein-, zwei oder dreifach, durch gleiche oder verschiedene Reste aus der Reihe (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, insbesondere (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, insbesondere (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, Halogen, wie Fluor, Chlor und Brom, Nitro, Amino, Trifluormethyl, Hydroxy, Methylendioxy, Cyano, Hydroxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxycarbonyl, Phenyl, Phenoxy, Benzyloxy, (RšâˇO)âP(O), (RšâˇO)âP(O)-O-, mit Ršâˇ=H, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl oder (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl oder Tetrazolyl substituiert sein.Aryl are, for example, phenyl, naphthyl, biphenylyl, anthryl or fluorenyl, with 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl and especially phenyl being preferred. Aryl radicals, in particular phenyl radicals, can be preferred one or more times one, two or three times, by identical or different residues from the series (Câ-Câ) alkyl, especially (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, especially (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, halogen, such as fluorine, chlorine and bromine, nitro, amino, Trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, methylenedioxy, cyano, hydroxycarbonyl, Aminocarbonyl, (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl, phenoxy, benzyloxy, (RšâˇO) âP (O), (RšâˇO) âP (O) -O-, with Rš⡠= H, (Câ-Cââ) alkyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryl or (Câ-Cââ) aryl (Câ-Câ) alkyl or tetrazolyl may be substituted.
In monosubstituierten Phenylresten kann sich der Substituent in der 2-, der 3- oder der 4-Position befinden, wobei die 3- und die 4-Position bevorzugt sind. Ist Phenyl zweifach substituiert, kĂśnnen die Substituenten in 1,2-, 1,3- oder 1,4-Position zueinander stehen. Bevorzugt sind in zweifach substituierten Phenylresten die beiden Substituenten in der 3- und der 4-Position, bezogen auf die VerknĂźpfungsstelle, angeordnet. In monosubstituted phenyl radicals, the substituent in 2-, 3- or the 4-position, with the 3- and the 4-position being preferred. Is Phenyl substituted twice, the substituents in 1,2-, 1,3- or 1.4 position to each other. Preferred are doubly substituted Phenyl residues the two substituents in the 3- and the 4-position, based on the link, arranged. Â
Arylgruppen kÜnnen ferner mono- oder polycyclische aromatische Ringsysteme darstellen, worin 1 bis 5 C-Atome durch 1 bis 5 Heteroatome ersetzt sein kÜnnen, wie z. B. 2-Pyridyl, 3-Pyridyl, 4-Pyridyl, Pyrrolyl, Furyl, Thienyl, Imidazolyl, Pyrazolyl, Oxazolyl, Isoxazolyl, Thiazolyl, Isothiazolyl, Tetrazolyl, Pyridyl, Pyrazinyl, Pyrimidinyl, Indolyl, Isoindolyl, Indazolyl, Phthalazinyl, Chinolyl, Isochinolyl, Chinoxalinyl, Chinazolinyl, Cinnolinyl, β-Carbolinyl, oder ein benz-anelliertes, cyclopenta-, cyclohexa- oder cyclohepta-anelliertes Derivat dieser Reste. Diese Heterocyclen kÜnnen mit den gleichen Substituenten wie die vorstehend genannten carbocyclischen Arylsysteme substituiert sein.Aryl groups can also be mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring systems represent, wherein 1 to 5 carbon atoms are replaced by 1 to 5 heteroatoms can, such as B. 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, Imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, tetrazolyl, Pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, phthalazinyl, Quinolyl, isoquinolyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, cinnolinyl, β-carbolinyl, or a benz-fused, cyclopenta-, cyclohexa- or cyclohepta-fused derivative these leftovers. These heterocycles can have the same substituents as those above mentioned carbocyclic aryl systems.
In der Reihe dieser Arylgruppen sind bevorzugt mono- oder bicyclische aromatische Ringsysteme mit 1-3 Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O, S, die mit 1-3 Substituenten aus der Reihe (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, F, Cl, NOâ, NHâ, CFâ, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxycarbonyl, Phenyl, Phenoxy, Benzyloxy oder Benzyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen.In the series of these aryl groups are preferably mono- or bicyclic aromatic ring systems with 1-3 heteroatoms from the series N, O, S, with 1-3 substituents from the series (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, F, Cl, NOâ, NHâ, CFâ, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl, phenoxy, benzyloxy or Benzyl can be substituted.
Besonders bevorzugt sind hierbei mono- oder bicyclische aromatische 5-10 gliedrige Ringsysteme mit 1-3 Heteroatomen aus der Reihe N, O, S, die mit 1 - 2 Substituenten aus der Reihe (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, Phenyl, Phenoxy, Benzyl oder Benzyloxy substituiert sein kĂśnnen.Mono- or bicyclic aromatic 5-10 are particularly preferred link ring systems with 1-3 heteroatoms from the series N, O, S, with 1 - 2 substituents from the series (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, phenyl, phenoxy, Benzyl or benzyloxy can be substituted.
Bevorzugt sind auch Verbindungen der Formel I, die einen lipophilen Rest Râ´, Râľ, Râś oder R⡠wie z. B. Benzyloxycarbonylamino, Cyclohexylmethylcarbonylamino etc. tragen.Preference is also given to compounds of the formula I which have a lipophilic radical Râ´, Râľ, Râś or R⡠such as. B. benzyloxycarbonylamino, Wear cyclohexylmethylcarbonylamino etc.
L- oder D-Aminosäuren kÜnnen natßrliche oder unnatßrliche Aminosäuren sein.
Bevorzugt sind ι-Aminosäuren. Beispielsweise seien genannt (vgl. Houben-
Weyl, Methoden der organischen Chemie, Band XV/1 und 2, Georg Thieme
Verlag, Stuttgart, 1974):
Aad, Abu, γAbu, ABz, 2ABz, ξAca, Ach, Acp, Adpd, Ahb, Aib, βAib, Ala, βAla,
ÎAla, Alg, All, Ama, Amt, Ape, Apm, Apr, Arg, Asn, Asp, Asu, Aze, Azi, Bai,
Bph, Can, Cit, Cys, (Cys)â, Cyta, Daad, Dab, Dadd, Dap, Dapm, Dasu, Djen,
Dpa, Dtc, Fel, Gln, Glu, Gly, Guv, hAla, hArg, hCys, hGln, hGlu, His, hIle, hLeu,
hLys, hMet, hPhe, hPro, hSer, hThr, hTrp, hTyr, Hyl, Hyp, 3Hyp, Ile, Ise, Iva,
Kyn, Lant, Lcn, Leu, Lsg, Lys, βLys, ÎLys, Met, Mim, Min, nArg, Nle, Nva, Oly,
Orn, Pan, Pec, Pen, Phe, Phg, Pic, Pro, ÎPro, Pse, Pya, Pyr, Pza, Qin, Ros, Sar,
Sec, Sem, Ser, Thi, βThi, Thr, Thy, Thx, Tia, Tle, Tly, Trp, Trta, Tyr, Val, tert.
Butylglycin (Tbg), Neopentylglycin (Npg), Cyclohexylglycin (Chg),
Cyclohexylalanin (Cha), 2-Thienylalanin (Thia), 2,2-Diphenylaminoessigsäure, 2-
(p-Tolyl)-2-phenylaminoessigsäure, 2-(p-Chlorphenyl)-aminoessigsäure.
ferner:
Pyrrolidin-2-carbonsäure; Piperidin-2-carbonsäure; 1,2,3,4-
Tetrahydroisochinolin-3-carbonsäure; Decahydroisochinolin-3-carbonsäure;
Octahydroindol-2-carbonsäure; Decahydrochinolin-2-carbonsäure;
Octahydrocyclopenta[b]pyrrol-2-carbonsäure; 2-Azabicyclo[2.2.2]octan-3-
carbonsäure; 2-Azabicyclo[2.2.1]-heptan-3-carbonsäure; 2-
Azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexan-3-carbonsäure; 2-Azaspiro[4.4]nonan-3-carbonsäure; 2-
Azaspiro[4.5]decan-3-carbonsäure; Spiro(bicyclo[2.2.1]heptan)-2,3-pyrrolidin-5-
carbonsäure; Spiro(bicyclo[2.2.2]octan)-2,3-pyrrolidin-5-carbonsäure;
2-Azatricyclo[4.3.0.16,9]decan-3-carbonsäure; Decahydrocyclohepta[b]pyrrol-2-
carbonsäure; Decahydrocycloocta[c]pyrrol-2-carbonsäure;
Octahydrocyclopenta[cipyrrol-2-carbonsäure; Octahydroisoindol-1-carbonsäure;
2,3,3a,4,6a-Hexahydrocyclopenta[b]pyrrol-2-carbonsäure; 2,3,3a,4,5,7a-
Hexahydroindol-2-carbonsäure; Tetahydrothiazol-4-carbonsäure; Isoxazolidin-3-
carbonsäure; Pyrazolidin-3-carbonsäure, Hydroxypyrrolidin-2-carbonsäure, die
alle gegebenenfalls substituiert sein kĂśnnen (siehe folgende Formeln):L or D amino acids can be natural or unnatural amino acids. Î-Amino acids are preferred. Examples include (see Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Volumes XV / 1 and 2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart, 1974):
Aad, Abu, ÎłAbu, ABz, 2ABz, ÎľAca, Ach, Acp, Adpd, Ahb, Aib, βAib, Ala, βAla, ÎAla, Alg, All, Ama, Amt, Ape, Apm, Apr, Arg, Asn, Asp, Asu, Aze, Azi, Bai, Bph, Can, Cit, Cys, (Cys) â, Cyta, Daad, Dab, Dadd, Dap, Dapm, Dasu, Djen, Dpa, Dtc, Fel, Gln, Glu, Gly, Guv , hAla, hArg, hCys, hGln, hGlu, His, hIle, hLeu, hLys, hMet, hPhe, hPro, hSer, hThr, hTrp, hTyr, Hyl, Hyp, 3Hyp, Ile, Ise, Iva, Kyn, Lant, Lcn , Leu, Lsg, Lys, βLys, ÎLys, Met, Mim, Min, nArg, Nle, Nva, Oly, Orn, Pan, Pec, Pen, Phe, Phg, Pic, Pro, ÎPro, Pse, Pya, Pyr, Pza , Qin, Ros, Sar, Sec, Sem, Ser, Thi, βThi, Thr, Thy, Thx, Tia, Tle, Tly, Trp, Trta, Tyr, Val, tert. Butylglycine (Tbg), neopentylglycine (Npg), cyclohexylglycine (Chg), cyclohexylalanine (Cha), 2-thienylalanine (Thia), 2,2-diphenylaminoacetic acid, 2- (p-tolyl) -2-phenylaminoacetic acid, 2- (p- Chlorphenyl) amino acetic acid.
further:
Pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid; Piperidine-2-carboxylic acid; 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid; Decahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid; Octahydroindole-2-carboxylic acid; Decahydroquinoline-2-carboxylic acid; Octahydrocyclopenta [b] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid; 2-azabicyclo [2.2.2] octane-3-carboxylic acid; 2-azabicyclo [2.2.1] heptane-3-carboxylic acid; 2-azabicyclo [3.1.0] hexane-3-carboxylic acid; 2-azaspiro [4.4] nonane-3-carboxylic acid; 2-azaspiro [4.5] decane-3-carboxylic acid; Spiro (bicyclo [2.2.1] heptane) -2,3-pyrrolidine-5-carboxylic acid; Spiro (bicyclo [2.2.2] octane) -2,3-pyrrolidine-5-carboxylic acid; 2-azatricyclo [4.3.0.1 6,9 ] decane-3-carboxylic acid; Decahydrocyclohepta [b] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid; Decahydrocycloocta [c] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid; Octahydrocyclopenta [cipyrrole-2-carboxylic acid; Octahydroisoindole-1-carboxylic acid; 2,3,3a, 4,6a-hexahydrocyclopenta [b] pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid; 2,3,3a, 4,5,7a-hexahydroindole-2-carboxylic acid; Tetahydrothiazole-4-carboxylic acid; Isoxazolidine-3-carboxylic acid; Pyrazolidine-3-carboxylic acid, hydroxypyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid, all of which can optionally be substituted (see the following formulas):
Die oben genannten Resten zugrundeliegenden Heterocyclen sind beispielsweise bekannt aus US-A-4,344,949; US-A 4,374,847; US-A 4,350,704; EP-A 29,488; EP-A 31,741; EP-A 46,953; EP-A 49,605; EP-A 49,658; EP-A 50,800; EP-A 51,020; EP-A 52,870; EP-A 79,022; EP-A 84,164; EP-A 89,637; EP-A 90,341; EP-A 90,362; EP-A 105,102; EP-A 109,020; EP-A 111,873; EP-A 271,865 und EP-A 344,682.The heterocycles on which the above radicals are based are, for example known from US-A-4,344,949; US-A 4,374,847; US-A 4,350,704; EP-A 29,488; EP-A 31,741; EP-A 46,953; EP-A 49,605; EP-A 49,658; EP-A 50,800; EP-A 51,020; EP-A 52,870; EP-A 79,022; EP-A 84,164; EP-A 89,637; EP-A 90,341; EP-A 90,362; EP-A 105,102; EP-A 109,020; EP-A 111,873; EP-A 271,865 and EP-A 344,682.
Ferner kĂśnnen die Aminosäuren auch als Ester bzw. Amide vorliegen, wie z. B. Methylester, Ethylester, Isopropylester, Isobutylester, tert.-Butylester, Benzylester, Ethylamid, Semicarbazid oder (Ď)-Amino-(Câ-Câ)-alkylamid.Furthermore, the amino acids can also be present as esters or amides, such as. B. Methyl ester, ethyl ester, isopropyl ester, isobutyl ester, tert-butyl ester, Benzyl ester, ethyl amide, semicarbazide or (Ď) -amino- (Câ-Câ) alkyl amide.
Funktionelle Gruppen der Aminosäuren kĂśnnen geschĂźtzt vorliegen. Geeignete Schutzgruppen wie z. B. Urethanschutzgruppen, Carboxylschutzgruppen und Seitenkettenschutzgruppen sind bei Hubbuch, Kontakte (Merck) 1979, Nr. 3, Seiten 14 bis 23 und bei BĂźllesbach, Kontakte (Merck) 1980, Nr. 1, Seiten 23 bis 35 beschrieben. Insbesondere seien genannt: Aloc, Pyoc, Fmoc, Tcboc, Z, Boc, Ddz, Bpoc, Adoc, Msc, Moc, Z(NOâ), Z(Haln), Bobz, Iboc, Adpoc, Mboc, Acm, tert.-Butyl, OBzl, ONbzl, OMbzl, Bzl, Mob, Pic, Trt.Functional groups of the amino acids can be protected. Suitable Protecting groups such as B. urethane protecting groups, carboxyl protecting groups and Side chain protection groups are available from Hubbuch, contacts (Merck) 1979, No. 3, Pages 14 to 23 and at BĂźllesbach, contacts (Merck) 1980, No. 1, pages 23 to 35 described. The following may be mentioned in particular: Aloc, Pyoc, Fmoc, Tcboc, Z, Boc, Ddz, Bpoc, Adoc, Msc, Moc, Z (NOâ), Z (Haln), Bobz, Iboc, Adpoc, Mboc, Acm, tert.-butyl, OBzl, ONbzl, OMbzl, Bzl, Mob, Pic, Trt.
Physiologisch verträgliche Salze der Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel I sind insbesondere pharmazeutisch verwendbare oder nicht-toxische Salze. Solche Salze werden beispielsweise von Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel I, welche saure Gruppen, z. B. Carboxy, enthalten, mit Alkali- oder Erdalkalimetallen gebildet, wie z. B. Na, K, Mg und Ca, sowie mit physiologisch verträglichen organischen Aminen, wie z. B. Triethylamin, Ethanolamin oder Tris-(2-hydroxy-ethyl)-amin.Physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula I are in particular pharmaceutically usable or non-toxic salts. Such salts are used, for example, by compounds of the general Formula I, which acidic groups, e.g. As carboxy, contain, with alkali or Alkaline earth metals formed such. B. Na, K, Mg and Ca, and with physiological compatible organic amines, such as. B. triethylamine, ethanolamine or Tris- (2-hydroxy-ethyl) amine.
Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel I, welche basische Gruppen, z. B. eine Aminogruppe, eine Amidinogruppe oder eine Guanidinogruppe enthalten, bilden mit anorganischen Säuren, wie z. B. Salzsäure, Schwefelsäure oder Phosphorsäure, und mit organischen Carbon- oder Sulfonsäuren, wie z. B. Essigsäure, Citronensäure, Benzoesäure, Maleinsäure, Fumarsäure, Weinsäure, Methansulfonsäure oder p-Toluolsulfonsäure Salze.Compounds of general formula I, which basic groups, for. Legs Form amino group, an amidino group or a guanidino group with inorganic acids, such as. B. hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid or Phosphoric acid, and with organic carboxylic or sulfonic acids, such as. B.  Acetic acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, Methanesulfonic acid or p-toluenesulfonic acid salts.
Die erfindungsgemäĂen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel I kĂśnnen optisch aktive Kohlenstoffatome, die unabhängig voneinander R- oder S-Konfigurationen haben kĂśnnen, enthalten und somit in Form reiner Enantiomerer oder reiner Diastereomerer oder in Form von Enantiomerengemischen oder Diastereomerengemischen vorliegen. Sowohl reine Enantiomere und Enantiomerengemische als auch Diastereomere und Diastereomerengemische sind Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung.The compounds of general formula I according to the invention can be optical active carbon atoms, which are independently R or S configurations may have contained and thus in the form of pure enantiomers or pure Diastereomers or in the form of mixtures of enantiomers or Mixtures of diastereomers are present. Both pure enantiomers and Mixtures of enantiomers and diastereomers and mixtures of diastereomers are the subject of the present invention.
Die erfindungsgemäĂen Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel I kĂśnnen darĂźber hinaus bewegliche Wasserstoffatome enthalten, also in verschiedenen tautomeren Formen vorliegen. Auch diese Tautomeren sind Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung.The compounds of general formula I according to the invention can be used also contain mobile hydrogen atoms, i.e. in different tautomeric forms exist. These tautomers are also the subject of present invention.
Die erfindungsgemäĂen Verbindungen der Formel I kĂśnnen, falls A, D oder F unabhängig voneinander -CR²=CRÂł, NR² N=CR²-, -N=CR² oder -R²C=N- und /oder B CR²=CRÂł- sind, und/oder W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś)-C ist, als E/Z- Isomerengemische vorliegen. Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung sind sowohl reine E- bzw. Z-Isomere als auch E/Z-Isomerengemische. Diastereomere, einschlieĂlich E/Z-Isomere kĂśnnen durch Chromatographie in die Einzelisomeren aufgetrennt werden. Racemate kĂśnnen entweder durch Chromatographie an chiralen Phasen oder durch Racematspaltung in die beiden Enantiomere aufgetrennt werden.The compounds of formula I according to the invention, if A, D or F independently of one another -CR² = CRÂł, NR² N = CR²-, -N = CR² or -R²C = N- and / or B is CR² = CRÂł-, and / or W is Rš-A-B-D-C (Ršâś) -C, as E / Z- Mixtures of isomers are present. The present invention relates to both pure E or Z isomers and E / Z isomer mixtures. Diastereomers, including E / Z isomers can be chromatographed into the individual isomers be separated. Racemates can be determined either by chromatography chiral phases or by resolution into the two enantiomers be separated.
Bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der Formel I, in der bedeuten:
W Rš-A-B-D-R(Ršâś), Rš-A-B-D(Ršâś)=C,Compounds of the formula I are preferred in which:
W Rš-ABDR (Ršâś), Rš-ABD (Ršâś) = C,
wobei die Ringsystemebeing the ring systems
1 oder 2 Heteroatome aus der
Reihe N, O enthalten, gesättigt oder einfach ungesättigt sein kÜnnen und
mit 1 oder 2 Substituenten aus Rš✠substituiert sein kÜnnen;
Y C=O, C=S oder -CHâ-;
Z N(R°), O oder -CHâ-;
A eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -NR² N=CR²-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-,
-NR²-C(O)O-, -NR²-C(O)S-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-O-, -NR²-C(S)-S-,
NR²-S(O)n-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)n-O-, -NR²-S(O)n- oder (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl,
-CâĄC-, -NR²-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR²-, -(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-C(O)-NR²-, -O-, -S(O)n-,
-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-, -CO-, -(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-CO-, -NR²-, -SOâ-NR², -COâ-,
-N=CR²-, -R²C=N-, -CR²=CRÂł-, -(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-S(O)n-, die jeweils durch
NR² und/oder ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein
kĂśnnen;
B eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -CR²=CRÂł- oder -CâĄC-,
gegebenenfalls ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert;
D eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder -O-, -NR²-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-,
-NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -CO-, -CS-, -S(O)-,
-S(O)2-, -S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -S, CR²=CRÂł-, -CâĄC-,
-NR²-N=CR², -N=CR² - oder -R²C-N, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach
durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
E eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkinyl,
Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-Phenyl;
F ist wie D definiert;Contain 1 or 2 heteroatoms from the series N, O, can be saturated or monounsaturated and can be substituted with 1 or 2 substituents from Ršâś;
YC = O, C = S or -CHâ-;
ZN (R °), O or -CHâ-;
A is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -NR² N = CR²-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, -NR²-C (O) S- , -NR²-C (S) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S) -O-, -NR²-C (S) -S-, NR²-S (O) n -NR²-, -NR²-S ( O) n -O-, -NR²-S (O) n - or (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C (O) -, -C (O) -NR²-, - (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-C (O) -NR²-, -O-, -S (O) n -, - (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-, -CO-, - (Câ
-Cââ) aryl -CO-, -NR²-, -SOâ-NR², -COâ-, -N = CR²-, -R²C = N-, -CR² = CRÂł-, - (Câ
-Cââ) -aryl-S (O) n - , each of which can be substituted by NR² and / or mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
B is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -CR² = CRÂł- or -CâĄC-, optionally substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
D is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl or -O-, -NR²-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S ) -NR²-, -OC (O) -, -C (O) O-, -CO-, -CS-, -S (O) -, -S (O) 2-, -S (O) â- NR²-, -NR²-S (O) -, -NR²-S (O) â-, -S, CR² = CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -NR²-N = CR², -N = CR² - or - R²C-N, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
E is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl, (Câ-Câ) alkynyl, phenyl, phenyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkylphenyl ;
F is defined as D;
L C(Ršâś) oder N;
R° H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl,
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-C(O),
(Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-C(O), (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-C(O), (Câ
-Cââ)-
Aryl-C(O), (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl-C(O), wobei die Alkylreste durch F
ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Rš R²-C(=NR²)NR³-, R²R³N-C(=NR²)-, R²R³N-C(=NR²)-NR², oder ein 4-10
gliedriges mono- oder polycyclisches aromatisches oder nicht
aromatisches Ringsystem, das gegebenenfalls 1-4 Heteroatome aus der
Reihe N, O und S enthalten kann und gegebenenfalls einfach oder
mehrfach mit Substituenten aus der Reihe Rš², Rš³, Ršⴠund Ršâľ
substituiert sein kann;
R², RÂł unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F
ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-
(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš,
Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-
NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NC(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸N-C(=NRâ¸)-,
Râ¸Râ¸N-C(=NRâ¸)-NRâ¸- oder (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl-carbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-
alkoxycarbonyl;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠unabhängig voneinander H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, oder Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸SRâš,
Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸N(R²)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš,
Râ¸N(R²)C(O)ORâš, Râ¸S(O)nN(R²)Râš, Râ¸OC(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸C(O)N(R²)Râš,
Râ¸N(R²)C(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)S(O)nN(R²)Râš, Râ¸S(O)nRâš, Râ¸SC(O)N(R²)Râš,
Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)S(O)nRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl,
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, wobei die Alkylreste durch F
ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Râš eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
RšⰠC(O)Ršš, C(S)Ršš, S(O)nNRšš, P(O)nRšš oder ein vier bis acht gliedriger,
gesättigter oder ungesättigter Heterocyclus, der 1, 2, 3 oder 4
Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O, S enthält;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryloxy, (Câ-
Câ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-
alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, NHâ, Mono- oder Di-(Câ-Câ-Alkyl)-
amino, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl-amino, (Câ-Câ)-
Dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy;
Rš², Rš³, Ršâ´, Rš⾠unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das
gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-
(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-Râš,
Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO-(Câ-Câ)Alkyl-N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)N(R²)Râš,
Râ¸C(O)Râš, R²RÂłN-C(=NR²)-, R²RÂłN-C(=NRÂł)-NR², =O, =S;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach
substituiert ist, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ
-
Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkinyl;
m 3, 4 oder 5;
n 1 oder 2; und
p, q unabhängig voneinander 0 oder 1.LC (Ršâś) or N;
R ° H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) - Aryl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, (Câ-Câ) -alkyl-C (O), (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl-C (O), (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) - Alkyl-C (O), (Câ
-Cââ) - aryl-C (O), (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl-C (O), the alkyl radicals by F one or more times can be substituted;
Rš R²-C (= NR²) NRÂł-, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -NR², or a 4-10 membered mono- or polycyclic aromatic or non-aromatic ring system, which optionally 1- Can contain 4 heteroatoms from the series N, O and S and can optionally be mono- or polysubstituted with substituents from the series Rš², Rš³, Ršⴠand Ršâľ;
R², RÂł independently of one another are H, (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by F, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO- (Câ-Câ) alkyl- NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NC (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸N-C (= NRâ¸) -, Râ¸Râ¸N-C (= NRâ¸) -NRâ¸- or (Câ-Cââ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠independently of one another H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸SRâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸N (R²) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) ORâš, Râ¸S (O) n N (R²) Râš , Râ¸OC (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) S (O) n N (R²) Râš, Râ¸S (O) n Râš, Râ¸SC (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) S (O) n Râš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl, where the alkyl radicals can be substituted one or more times by F;
Râš is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
RšⰠC (O) Ršš, C (S) Ršš, S (O) n NRšš, P (O) n Ršš or a four to eight membered, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle, of 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms from the series Contains N, O, S;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ) aryloxy, (Câ- Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy , (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) - alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, NHâ, mono- or di- (Câ-Câ-alkyl) - amino, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkylamino, (Câ-Câ) dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy;
Rš², Rš³, Ršâ´, Rš⾠independently of one another H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Câ) - cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ ) Alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO- (Câ-Câ) alkyl-N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -, R²RÂłN-C (= NRÂł) -NR², = O, = S;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
- Cââ ) Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl, (Câ-Câ) alkynyl;
m 3, 4 or 5;
n 1 or 2; and
p, q independently of one another 0 or 1.
Besonders bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der Formel I, in der bedeuten:
W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś), Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś) = C oderCompounds of the formula I are particularly preferred in which:
W Rš-ABDC (Ršâś), Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) = C or
Y C=O oder -CHâ-;
Z N(R°) oder -CHâ-;
A eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -NR² N=CR²-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-,
-NR²-C(O)O-, -NR²-C(O)S-, NR²-S(O)n-NR²-, NR²-S(O)n oder (Câ-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR²-, -(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-C(O)-NR²-, -O-,
-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-, -CO-, -(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-CO-, -NR²-, -COâ-, -N=CR²-,
-R²C=N-, -CR²=CR³, die jeweils durch NR² und/oder ein- oder zweifach
durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
B eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -CR²=CRÂł, gegebenenfalls ein- oder
zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert;
D eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder -O-, -NR²-, NR²-CO-,
-NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)-, -S(O)â-NR²-,
-NR²-S(O)-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -N=CR²- oder -R²C-N, die jeweils ein- oder
zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
E eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl;
F eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, oder -O-, -CO-NR², -NR²-CO-,
-NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -CO-, -S(O)2-, -S(O)â-NR²,
-NR²-S(O)â-, -CR²=CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -N=CR²-, -R²C=N-, die jeweils ein-
oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;YC = O or -CHâ-;
ZN (R °) or -CHâ-;
A is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -NR² N = CR²-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, -NR²-C (O) S- , NR²-S (O) n -NR²-, NR²-S (O) n or (Câ-Câ) - cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C (O) -, -C (O) -NR² -, - (Câ
-Cââ) -aryl-C (O) -NR²-, -O-, - (Câ
-Cââ) -aryl-, -CO-, - (Câ
-Cââ) -aryl-CO-, - NR²-, -COâ-, -N = CR²-, -R²C = N-, -CR² = CRÂł, each of which can be substituted by NR² and / or mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
B is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -CR² = CRÂł, optionally mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
D is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl or -O-, -NR²-, NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S) -NR²-, -OC (O) -, -C (O) -, -S (O) â-NR²-, -NR²-S (O) -, -NR²-S (O) â-, -N = CR²- or -R²C- N, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
E is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl;
F is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or -O-, -CO-NR², -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -OC (O) -, -C ( O) O-, -CO-, -S (O) 2-, -S (O) â-NR², -NR²-S (O) â-, -CR² = CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -N = CR²-, -R²C = N-, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
L C(Ršâś) oder N;
R° H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl,
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-C(O)-, (Câ
-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl-methyl-C(O)-, Phenyl-C(O), Benzyl-C(O), wobei die Alkylreste
mit 1-6 F-Atomen substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Rš R² C(=NR²)NR²-, R²RÂłN-C(=NR²)-,LC (Ršâś) or N;
R ° H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) - Aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkyl-C (O) -, (Câ
-Câ) - cycloalkyl-methyl-C (O) -, phenyl-C (O), benzyl-C (O), where the alkyl radicals can be substituted with 1-6 F atoms;
Rš R² C (= NR²) NR²-, R²R³N-C (= NR²) -,
R², RÂł unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F
ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, bevorzugt 1-6fach, (Câ-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-
(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš,
Râ¸NHC(O)Râš, HâN-C(=NH), HâN-C(=NH)-NH-;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠unabhängig voneinander H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, oder Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸COâRâš,
Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)ORâš,
Râ¸S(O)nNHRâš, Râ¸OC(O)NHRâš, Râ¸C(O)NHRâš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸NHC(O)NHRâš,
Râ¸NHS(O)nNHRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)Râš, Râ¸NHS(O)nRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl,
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, wobei die Alkylreste mit 1-6
F-Atomen substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Râš eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
RšⰠC(O)Ršš, S(O)nNRšš, P(O)nRšš;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryloxy, (Câ-
Câ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-
alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, NHâ, Mono- oder Di-(Câ-Câ-Alkyl)-
amino;
Rš² H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach
substituiert ist, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ
-
Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ
-
Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)NHRâš, HâN-C(=NH)-, HâN-
C(=NH)-NH-, =O;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das 1-6fach mit F substituiert sein kann, (Câ-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-
Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl;
m 3, 4 oder 5;
n 1 oder 2; und
p, q unabhängig voneinander 0 oder 1.R², RÂł independently of one another are H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by F, preferably 1-6-fold, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ- Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) Râš, HâN-C (= NH), HâN-C (= NH) -NH-;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠independently of one another H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) ORâš, Râ¸S (O) n NHRâš, Râ¸OC (O) NHRâš, Râ¸C (O) NHRâš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸NHC (O) NHRâš, Râ¸NHS (O) n NHRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) Râš, Râ¸NHS (O) n Râš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl, where the alkyl radicals can be substituted with 1-6 F atoms;
Râš is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
RšⰠC (O) Ršš, S (O) n NRšš, P (O) n Ršš;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ
-Cââ) aryloxy, (Câ- Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy , (Câ
-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, NHâ, mono- or di- (Câ-Câ-alkyl) - amino;
Rš² H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
- Cââ ) -Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) -aryl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ
- Cââ) -aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) NHRâš, HâN-C (= NH) -, HâN- C (= NH) -NH-, = O;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, which can be substituted 1-6 times with F, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, phenyl, phenyl- ( Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl;
m 3, 4 or 5;
n 1 or 2; and
p, q independently of one another 0 or 1.
Ganz besonders bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der Formel I, in der bedeuten:
W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś);
Y C=O;
Z N(R°);
A eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -NR² N=CR²-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-,
-NR²-C(O)O-, -NR²-S(O)n-, -NR²-S(O)n-NR² oder -NR²-CO-, -NR²-,
-N=CR², die jeweils durch NH und/oder ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-
Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
B eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, gegebenenfalls ein- oder zweifach
durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert;
D eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder -O-, -NR²-, -NR²-CO-,
-NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -R²N-S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -NR²-S(O)- oder
-N=CR²-,
R²C-N-, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert
sein kĂśnnen;
E eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
F eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, oder -O-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-,
-NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)â, CR²=CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -N=CR²
oder -R²C-N, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl
substituiert sein kĂśnnen;Compounds of the formula I are very particularly preferred in which:
W Rš-ABDC (Ršâś);
YC = O;
ZN (R °);
A is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -NR² N = CR²-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, -NR²-S (O) n - , -NR²-S (O) n -NR² or -NR²-CO-, -NR²-, -N = CR², each of which can be substituted by NH and / or mono- or disubstituted by (Câ- Câ) alkyl;
B is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, optionally substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
D is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl or -O-, -NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -R²N-S (O) â-NR²-, -NR²-S (O) â-, -NR²-S (O) - or -N = CR²-, R²C-N-, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
E is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
F is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or -O-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -S (O) â-NR²- , -NR²-S (O) â, CR² = CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -N = CR²
or -R²C-N, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
Râ° H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CFâ, CâFâ
, (Câ
-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-
Câ)-alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl oder am Phenylrest
gegebenenfalls substituiertes Benzyl;
Rš R²RÂłN-C(=NR²),Râ° H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, CFâ, CâFâ
, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ- Câ) alkyl, optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted benzyl on the phenyl radical;
Rš R²R³N-C (= NR²),
R², RÂł unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CFâ, CFâCFâ, (Câ
-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, Phenyl, Benzyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš,
Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-ArylRâš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)Râš, HâN-C(=NH),
HâN-C(=NH)-NH-;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠voneinander unabhängig H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ
-Câ)-
Cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, oder Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸-(Câ
-Cââ)-
ArylRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)ORâš, Râ¸S(O)nNHRâš, Râ¸OC(O)NHRâš,
Râ¸C(O)NHRâš;
R⸠H,(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ
-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl,
(Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ
-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl;
Râš eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
RšⰠC(O)Ršš;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, Phenoxy, Benzyloxy, (Câ-Câ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-
(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, NHâ, Mono- oder Di-(Câ-Câ-alkyl)-amino;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CFâ, CFâCFâ, (Câ
-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-
(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, Phenyl, Benzyl;
n 1 oder 2; und
p, q unabhängig voneinander 0 oder 1.R², RÂł independently of one another H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, CFâ, CFâCFâ, (Câ
-Câ) - cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš , Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) arylRâš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) Râš, HâN-C (= NH), HâN-C (= NH) -NH-;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠independently of one another H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸- (Câ
-Cââ) arylRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) ORâš, Râ¸S (O) n NHRâš, Râ¸OC (O) NHRâš, Râ¸C (O) NHRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl, (Câ
-Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
Râš is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
RšⰠC (O) Ršš;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, phenoxy, benzyloxy, (Câ-Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, NHâ, mono- or di- (Câ-Câ-alkyl) amino;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, CFâ, CFâCFâ, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ
-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, phenyl, benzyl;
n 1 or 2; and
p, q independently of one another 0 or 1.
Verwendete AbkĂźrzungen:Used abbreviations:
Boc : t-Butoxycarbonyl
DCCl : Dicyclohexylcarbodiimid
DMF : Dimethylformamid
HOOBt: 3-Hydroxy-4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-1.2.3-benzotriazin
THF : Tetrahydrofuran
RT : Raumtemperatur
Z : BenzyloxycarbonylBoc: t-butoxycarbonyl
DCCl: dicyclohexylcarbodiimide
DMF: dimethylformamide
HOOBt: 3-hydroxy-4-oxo-3,4-dihydro-1.2.3-benzotriazine
THF: tetrahydrofuran
RT: room temperature
Z: benzyloxycarbonyl
Verbindungen der Formel I kĂśnnen generell, beispielsweise im Zuge einer konvergenten Synthese, durch VerknĂźpfung zweier oder mehrerer Fragmente, die sich retrosynthetisch aus der allgemeinen Formel I ableiten lassen, hergestellt werden. Bei der Herstellung der Verbindungen der Formel I kann es generell im Laufe der Synthese nĂśtig sein, funktionelle Gruppen, die im jeweiligen Syntheseschritt zu unerwĂźnschten Reaktionen oder Nebenreaktionen fĂźhren kĂśnnten, durch eine dem Syntheseproblem angepaĂte Schutzgruppenstrategie temporär zu blockieren, was dem Fachmann bekannt ist. Die Methode der FragmentverknĂźpfung ist nicht auf die nachfolgenden Beispiele beschränkt, sondern allgemein fĂźr Synthesen der Verbindungen der Formel I anwendbar.Compounds of the formula I can generally, for example in the course of a convergent synthesis, by linking two or more fragments, which can be derived retrosynthetically from the general formula I, getting produced. In the preparation of the compounds of formula I it can generally necessary in the course of the synthesis, functional groups that are in the respective synthesis step to undesired reactions or side reactions could lead by a adapted to the synthesis problem Blocking the protective group strategy temporarily, which is known to the person skilled in the art is. The method of fragment linking is not based on the following Examples limited, but generally for syntheses of the compounds of Formula I applicable.
Beispielsweise kĂśnnen Verbindungen der Formel I des TypsFor example, compounds of formula I of the type
mit F=C(O)NR² durch Kondensation einer Verbindung der Formel IIwith F = C (O) NR² by condensation of a compound of formula II
wobei M fĂźr Hydroxycarbonyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxycarbonyl, aktivierte Carbonsäurederivate wie Säurechloride, Aktivester oder gemischte Anhydride steht, mit HNR²-G hergestellt werden. where M for hydroxycarbonyl, (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl, activated Carboxylic acid derivatives such as acid chlorides, active esters or mixed anhydrides stands, are manufactured with HNR²-G. Â
Zur Kondensation zweier Fragmente unter Bildung einer Amidbindung verwendet man vorteilhafterweise die an sich bekannten Kupplungsmethoden der Peptidchemie (siehe z. B. Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Band 15/1 und 15/2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart, 1974). Dazu ist es in der Regel nĂśtig, daĂ vorhandene, nicht reagierende Aminogruppen durch reversible Schutzgruppen während der Kondensation geschĂźtzt werden. Gleiches gilt fĂźr nicht an der Reaktion beteiligte Carboxylgruppen, die bevorzugt als (Câ-Câ)- Alkyl-, Benzyl- oder tert.-Butylester eingesetzt werden. Ein Aminogruppen- Schutz erĂźbrigt sich, wenn die zu generierenden Aminogruppen noch als Nitro- oder Cyanogruppen vorliegen und erst nach der Kupplung durch Hydrierung gebildet werden. Nach der Kupplung werden die vorhandenen Schutzgruppen in geeigneter Weise abgespalten. Beispielsweise kĂśnnen NOâ-Gruppen (Guanidinoschutz), Benzyloxycarbonylgruppen und Benzylester abhydriert werden. Die Schutzgruppen vom tert.-Butyltyp werden sauer abgespalten, während der 9-Fluorenylmethyloxycarbonylrest durch sekundäre Amine entfernt wird.To condense two fragments to form an amide bond one advantageously uses the coupling methods known per se peptide chemistry (see e.g. Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Volume 15/1 and 15/2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart, 1974). It is in the As a rule, it is necessary that existing, unreactive amino groups are reversible Protecting groups are protected during the condensation. The same applies to carboxyl groups not involved in the reaction, preferably as (Câ-Câ) - Alkyl, benzyl or tert-butyl esters can be used. An amino group Protection is unnecessary if the amino groups to be generated are still as nitro or Cyano groups are present and only after coupling by hydrogenation be formed. After coupling, the existing protective groups in appropriately split off. For example, NOâ groups (Guanidino protection), benzyloxycarbonyl groups and benzyl esters will. The protective groups of the tert-butyl type are split off acidically, while the 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl residue was removed by secondary amines becomes.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denenCompounds of formula I in which
einen Dioxo- oder Thioxo-oxo substituierten Imidazolidinring darstellt, in dem W
fĂźr Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś) steht kĂśnnen beispielsweise erhalten werden:
durch Reaktion von ι-Aminosäuren oder N-substituierten ι-Aminosäuren oder
bevorzugt deren Ester, z. B. der Methyl-, Ethyl-, tert.-Butyl- oder Benzylester,
beispielsweise einer Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel IIIrepresents a dioxo or thioxo-oxo substituted imidazolidine ring in which W is Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) can be obtained, for example:
by reaction of Îą-amino acids or N-substituted Îą-amino acids or preferably their esters, e.g. B. the methyl, ethyl, tert-butyl or benzyl ester, for example a compound of general formula III
mit einem Isocyanat oder Isothiocyanat, beispielsweise der allgemeinen Formel U - E - F - G mit U gleich Isocyanato, Isothiocyanato oder Trichlormethylcarbonylamino, wobei man Harnstoff- oder Thioharnstoffderivate der allgemeinen Formel IV erhält,with an isocyanate or isothiocyanate, for example the general formula U - E - F - G with U equal to isocyanato, isothiocyanato or Trichloromethylcarbonylamino, whereby one takes urea or thiourea derivatives of the general formula IV,
in der V Sauerstoff oder Schwefel bedeutet, die durch Erhitzen mit Säure unter Verseifung der Esterfunktion zu Verbindungen der Formel I des Typsin which V means oxygen or sulfur, which is caused by heating with acid Saponification of the ester function to give compounds of the formula I of the type
cyclisiert werden.be cyclized.
Eine weitere Methode zur Herstellung von Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel I in der Y C=O oder C=S und W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś) bedeuten, ist beispielsweise die Umsetzung von Verbindungen der Formel VAnother method for the preparation of compounds of the general formula I in which Y is C = O or C = S and W Rš-A-B-D-C (Ršâś) is, for example the implementation of compounds of formula V
mit Phosphen, Thiophosgen oder entsprechenden Ăquivalenten (analog S. Goldschmidt und M. Wick, Liebigs Ann. Chem. 575 (1952), 217-231 und C. Tropp, Chem. Ber. 61(1928), 1431-1439). with phosphene, thiophosgene or equivalent (analogous to S. Goldschmidt and M. Wick, Liebigs Ann. Chem. 575 (1952), 217-231 and C. Tropp, Chem. Ber. 61 (1928), 1431-1439). Â
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denenCompounds of formula I in which
einen Heterocyclus des Typsa heterocycle of the type
darstellt, in denen Y C=O oder C=S und W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C bedeuten, werden beispielsweise nach folgendem Schema 1 hergestellt:represents in which Y is C = O or C = S and W Rš-A-B-D-C (Ršâś) = C, are produced, for example, according to the following scheme 1:
U bedeutet -NCO oder -NCS; V bedeutet O, S.U represents -NCO or -NCS; V means O, S.
Die Umsetzung von Verbindungen der Formel VI zu Verbindungen der Formel VII und Verbindungen der Formel VII zu Verbindungen der Formel VIII kann beispielsweise analog S. Chung-gi et al., Tetrahedron Lett 1987, 28 (33), 3827 oder U. Schmidt et al. Angew. Chemie 1984, 53 durchgefĂźhrt werden.The conversion of compounds of the formula VI to compounds of the formula VII and compounds of formula VII to compounds of formula VIII can for example analogue S. Chung-gi et al., Tetrahedron Lett 1987, 28 (33), 3827 or U. Schmidt et al. Appl. Chemistry 1984, 53 are carried out.
Eine weitere MÜglichkeit zur Herstellung von Verbindungen der Formel VIII besteht beispielsweise darin, zunächst Verbindungen der Formel VII unter Einfluà von Säure zu Verbindungen der Formel XIIAnother possibility for the preparation of compounds of formula VIII consists, for example, of first taking compounds of the formula VII Influence of acid on compounds of formula XII
zu cyclisieren und anschlieĂend Verbindungen der Formel XII in einer Horner- Emmons-Reaktion mitto cyclize and then compounds of the formula XII in a Horner Emmons reaction with
zu Verbindungen der Formel VIII umzusetzen. to convert to compounds of formula VIII. Â
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denenCompounds of formula I in which
einen Heterocyclus des Typsa heterocycle of the type
darstellen, in dem Win which W
ist, kĂśnnen beispielsweise nach folgendem Schema 2 hergestellt werden:is, for example, according to the following Scheme 2 are made:
Q bedeutet eine nukleophil substituierbare Abgangsgruppe wie z. B. Halogen, Mesylat, Tosylat etc.Q means a nucleophilically substitutable leaving group such as. B. halogen, Mesylate, tosylate etc.
Die Umsetzung von Verbindungen der Formel IX zu Verbindungen der Formel X kann beispielsweise analog E. Marinez et al., Helv. Chim. Acta 1983, 66 (1), 338 oder E.W. Logusch et al., J. Org. Chem. 1988, 53 (17), 4069 durchgefĂźhrt werden.The conversion of compounds of formula IX to compounds of formula X can, for example, analogously to E. Marinez et al., Helv. Chim. Acta 1983, 66 (1), 338 or E.W. Logusch et al., J. Org. Chem. 1988, 53 (17), 4069 be performed.
Verbindungen der Formel I in denenCompounds of formula I in which
einen Heterocyclus des Typsa heterocycle of the type
darstellt, in dem Y C=O oder C=S und Win which Y represents C = O or C = S and W
bedeutet, ist in nachfolgendem Schema 3 dargestellt:means in the following scheme 3 shown:
U bedeutet -NCO oder -NCS; V bedeutet O, S.U represents -NCO or -NCS; V means O, S.
Eine andere MĂśglichkeit zur Herstellung von Verbindungen der Formel XIII besteht beispielsweise darin Verbindungen der Formel VII unter EinfluĂ von Säure zu Verbindungen der Formel XII zu cyclisieren und anschlieĂend Verbindungen der Formel XII in einer Horner-Emmons-Reaktion mitAnother possibility for the preparation of compounds of formula XIII consists, for example, of compounds of formula VII under the influence of Cyclize acid to compounds of formula XII and then Compounds of formula XII in a Horner-Emmons reaction with
zu Verbindungen der Formel XIII umzusetzen.to convert to compounds of formula XIII.
Im Zuge einer konvergenten Synthese kann es allerdings vorteilhaft sein, je nach Bedeutung der einzelnen Substituenten Rš, A, B, D etc. zunächst das heterocyclische Ringsystem, das nur einen Teil der Substituenten trägt, aufzubauen und anschlieĂend die restlichen Substituenten beispielsweise im Zuge einer FragmentverknĂźpfung einzufĂźhren. Als Beispiel sei hier die Synthese von Beispiel 1 erwähnt: However, in the course of a convergent synthesis, it can be advantageous depending on the meaning of the individual substituents Rš, A, B, D etc. heterocyclic ring system that carries only some of the substituents, build up and then the remaining substituents, for example in Introduce a fragment link. The synthesis is an example mentioned in example 1: Â
Dieses generelle Prinzip ist allerdings nicht auf dieses eine Beispiel beschränkt, sondern allgemein anwendbar.However, this general principle is not limited to this one example, but generally applicable.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen Rš-A,Compounds of the formula I in which Rš-A,
oder cyclische Aminoguanidinylimine des Typsor cyclic aminoguanidinylimines of the type
bedeuten, werden beispielsweise durch Kondensation vonmean, for example, by condensation of
mit Ketonen oder Aldehyden des Typs O=C(R²)- oder entsprechender Acetale oder Ketale nach gängigen Literaturverfahren, beispielsweise analog N. Desideri et al., Arch. Pharm. 325 (1992) 773-777 oder A. Alves et al., Eur. J. Med. Chem. Chim. Ther. 21(1986) 297-304 hergestellt.with ketones or aldehydes of the type O = C (R²) - or corresponding acetals or ketals according to common literature procedures, for example analogous to N. Desideri et al., Arch. Pharm. 325 (1992) 773-777 or A. Alves et al., Eur. J. Med. Chem. Chim. Ther. 21 (1986) 297-304.
Obige Aminoguanidinylimine kĂśnnen gegebenenfalls als E/Z-Isomerengemische anfallen, die nach gängigen Chromatographieverfahren getrennt werden kĂśnnen. The above aminoguanidinylimines can optionally be used as E / Z isomer mixtures incurred, which are separated according to common chromatography procedures can. Â
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen Rš-A R²-C(=NR²)NR² N-C(R²)- oder ein einen Mono- oder Polycyclus enthaltendes System des TypsCompounds of formula I in which Rš-A R²-C (= NR²) NR² N-C (R²) - or a a mono- or polycycle-containing system of the type
darstellt, kĂśnnen analog erhalten werden.represents can be obtained analogously.
Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°=SOâRšš werden beispielsweise hergestellt, in dem man Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°=SH nach literaturbekannten Verfahren (vgl. Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Bd. El 2/2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1985, S. 1058ff) zu Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°-SOâH oxidiert, aus denen dann direkt oder Ăźber entsprechende Sulfonsäurehalogenide durch Veresterung oder KnĂźpfung einer Amidbindung die Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°-SOâRšš (Ršš â OH) hergestellt werden. Oxidationsempfindliche Gruppen im MolekĂźl, wie z. B. Amino-, Amidino- oder Guanidinogruppen werden, falls erforderlich, vor DurchfĂźhrung der Oxidation durch geeignete Schutzgruppen geschĂźtzt.Compounds of the formula I with RšⰠ= SOâRšš are prepared, for example, in which compounds of the formula I with RšⰠ= SH according to the literature Process (see Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Vol. El 2/2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1985, pp. 1058ff) on compounds of the formula I. oxidized with Ršâ°-SOâH, from which then directly or via appropriate Sulfonic acid halides by esterifying or forming an amide bond Compounds of formula I with Ršâ°-SOâRšš (Ršš â OH) are prepared. Oxidation sensitive groups in the molecule, such as. B. amino, amidino or Guanidino groups are, if necessary, before performing the oxidation protected by suitable protective groups.
Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°-S(O)Ršš werden beispielsweise hergestellt, in dem man Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°=SH in das entsprechende Sulfid (Ršâ°=Sâ) ĂźberfĂźhrt und anschlieĂend mit meta-Chlorperbenzoesäure zu den Sulfinsäuren (Ršâ°-SOâH) oxidiert (vgl. Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Bd. E11/1, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1985, S. 5618f), aus denen nach literaturbekannten Methoden die entsprechenden Sulfinsäureester oder -amide Ršâ°-S(O)Ršš (Ršš â OH) hergestellt werden kĂśnnen. Generell kĂśnnen auch andere literaturbekannte Methoden zur Herstellung von Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°=S(O)nRšš (n = 1,2) Anwendung finden (vgl. Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Bd. E11/1, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1985, S. 618ff oder Bd. E11/2, Stuttgart 1985, S. 1055ff). Compounds of the formula I with Ršâ°-S (O) Ršš are prepared, for example, by converting compounds of the formula I with RšⰠ= SH into the corresponding sulfide (RšⰠ= Sâ) and then with meta-chloroperbenzoic acid to give the sulfinic acids (Ršâ°- SOâH) oxidized (cf. Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Vol. E11 / 1, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1985, p. 5618f), from which the corresponding sulfinic acid esters or amides Ršâ°-S (O) are obtained using methods known from the literature. Ršš (Ršš â OH) can be prepared. In general, other methods known from the literature for the preparation of compounds of the formula I with RšⰠ= S (O) n Ršš (n = 1.2) can also be used (cf. Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Vol. E11 / 1, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1985, p. 618ff or vol.E11 / 2, Stuttgart 1985, p. 1055ff).
Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°=P(O)Rnšš (n = 1,2) werden nach literaturbekannten Verfahren (vgl. Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Bd. E1 und E2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1982) aus geeigneten Vorstufen aufgebaut, wobei die gewählte Synthesemethode dem ZielmolekĂźl anzupassen ist.Compounds of formula I with RšⰠ= P (O) Rnšš (n = 1.2) are after processes known from the literature (cf. Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Vol. E1 and E2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1982) from suitable Precursors built, the chosen synthesis method the target molecule is to be adjusted.
Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°=C(S)Ršš kĂśnnen nach Literaturverfahren hergestellt werden (vgl. Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Bd. E5/1 und E5/2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1985).Compounds of formula I with RšⰠ= C (S) Ršš can by literature methods be produced (cf. Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Vol. E5 / 1 and E5 / 2, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1985).
Verbindungen der Formel I mit Ršâ°=S(O)nRšš (n=1,2), P(O)Rššn (n = 1,2) oder C(S)Ršš kĂśnnen natĂźrlich auch durch FragmentverknĂźpfung, wie vorstehend beschrieben, hergestellt werden, was beispielsweise ratsam ist, wenn in E-F-G der Formel I z. B. eine (käufliche) Aminosulfonsäure, Aminosulfinsäure, Aminophosphonsäure oder Aminophosphinsäure oder daraus abgeleitete Derivate, wie Ester oder Amide, enthalten sind.Compounds of formula I with RšⰠ= S (O) n Ršš (n = 1.2), P (O) Rššn (n = 1.2) or C (S) Ršš can of course also be prepared by fragment linking, as described above become, which is advisable, for example, if in EFG of the formula I z. B. an (commercially available) aminosulfonic acid, aminosulfinic acid, aminophosphonic acid or aminophosphinic acid or derivatives derived therefrom, such as esters or amides, are contained.
Verbindungen der Formel I in denen Rš-ACompounds of formula I in which Rš-A
oder cyclische Acylguanidine des Typsor cyclic acylguanidines of the type
bedeutet, kĂśnnen beispielsweise hergestellt werden, indem man eine Verbindung der Formel I, in der W Q(O)C-B-D-C(Ršâś)- oder Q(O)C-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C odermeans can be made for example by using a compound of formula I in which W Q (O) C-B-D-C (Ršâś) - or Q (O) C-B-D-C (Ršâś) = C or
ist und Q fĂźr eine leicht nukleophil substituierbare Abgangsgruppe steht, mit dem entsprechenden Guanidin(derivat) des Typsand Q is an easily nucleophilically substitutable leaving group, with the corresponding guanidine (derivative) of the type
oder cyclischen Guanidin(derivat)or cyclic guanidine (derivative)
umsetzt.implements.
Die vorstehenden aktivierten Säurederivate des Typs Q(O)C, worin Q eine Alkoxy-, vorzugsweise eine Methoxygruppe, eine Phenoxygruppe, Phenylthio-, Methylthio-, 2-Pyridylthiogruppe, einen Stickstoffheterocyclus, vorzugsweise 1-Imidazolyl, bedeutet, erhält man vorteilhaft in an sich bekannter Weise aus den zugrundeliegenden Carbonsäurechloriden Q=Cl, die man ihrerseits wiederum in an sich bekannter Weise aus den zugrundeliegenden Carbonsäuren Q=OH beispielsweise mit Thionylchlorid herstellen kann.The above activated Q (O) C acid derivatives, wherein Q is a Alkoxy, preferably a methoxy group, a phenoxy group, phenylthio, Methylthio, 2-pyridylthio group, a nitrogen heterocycle, preferably 1-imidazolyl means, is advantageously obtained in a manner known per se the underlying carboxylic acid chlorides Q = Cl, which in turn again in a manner known per se from the underlying carboxylic acids Q = OH can be produced, for example, with thionyl chloride.
Neben den Carbonsäurechloriden (Q=Cl) lassen sich auch weitere aktivierte Säurederivate des Typs Q(O)C- in an sich bekannter Weise direkt aus den zugrundeliegenden Carbonsäuren (Q=OH) herstellen, wie beispielsweise die Methylester (Q=OCHâ) durch Behandeln mit gasfĂśrmigem HCl in Methanol, die Imidazolide (Q=1-Imidazolyl) durch Behandeln mit Carbonyldiimidazol [vgl. Staab, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl. 1, 351-367 (1962)], die gemischten Anhydride (Q=CâHâ OC(O)O bzw. TosO mit Cl-COOCâHâ bzw. Tosylchlorid in Gegenwart von Triethylamin in einem inerten LĂśsungsmittel. Die Aktivierung der Carbonsäuren kann auch mit Dicyclohexylcarbodiimid (DCCl) oder mit O- [(Cyano(ethoxycarbonyl)methylen)amino]-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium tetrafluorborat ("TOTU") [Weiss und Krommer, Chemiker Zeitung 98, 817 (1974)] und anderer in der Peptidchemie gebräuchlichen Aktivierungs- Reagentien erfolgen. Eine Reihe geeigneter Methoden zur Herstellung von aktivierten Carbonsäurederivaten der Formel II sind unter Angabe von Quellenliteratur in J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, Third Edition (John Wiley & Sons, 1985), S. 350 angegeben.In addition to the carboxylic acid chlorides (Q = Cl), other activated ones can also be used Acid derivatives of the type Q (O) C- in a manner known per se directly from the underlying carboxylic acids (Q = OH), such as Methyl ester (Q = OCHâ) by treatment with gaseous HCl in methanol, the Imidazolides (Q = 1-imidazolyl) by treatment with carbonyldiimidazole [cf. Staab, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. Engl. 1, 351-367 (1962)], the mixed Anhydrides (Q = CâHâ OC (O) O or TosO with Cl-COOCâHâ or tosyl chloride in Presence of triethylamine in an inert solvent. The activation of the Carboxylic acids can also be treated with dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCCl) or with O- [(Cyano (ethoxycarbonyl) methylene) amino] -1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium  tetrafluoroborate ("TOTU") [Weiss and Krommer, Chemiker Zeitung 98, 817 (1974)] and other activation methods commonly used in peptide chemistry Reagents are done. A number of suitable methods for producing activated carboxylic acid derivatives of the formula II are given by Source literature in J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, Third Edition (John Wiley & Sons, 1985), p. 350.
Die Umsetzung eines aktivierten Carbonsäurederivates des Typs Q(O)C- mit dem jeweiligen Guanidin(derivat) erfolgt in an sich bekannter Weise in einem protischen oder aprotischen polaren aber inerten organischen LÜsungsmittel, Dabei haben sich bei der Umsetzung der Methylester (Q=OMe) mit den jeweiligen Guanidinen Methanol, Isopropanol oder THF von 20°C bis zur Siedetemperatur dieser LÜsungsmittel bewährt. Bei den meisten Umsetzungen von Verbindungen des Typs Q(O)C- mit salzfreien Guanidinen wird vorteilhaft in aprotischen inerten LÜsungsmitteln wie THF, Dimethoxyethan, Dioxan gearbeitet. Aber auch Wasser kann unter Gebrauch einer Base (wie beispielsweise NaOH) als LÜsungsmittel bei der Umsetzung von Q(O)C- mit Guanidinen verwendet werden.The reaction of an activated carboxylic acid derivative of the type Q (O) C- with the respective guanidine (derivative) takes place in a manner known per se in one protic or aprotic polar but inert organic solvents, The implementation of the methyl esters (Q = OMe) with the respective guanidines methanol, isopropanol or THF from 20 ° C to The boiling point of these solvents has been proven. With most implementations of compounds of the type Q (O) C- with salt-free guanidines is advantageous in aprotic inert solvents such as THF, dimethoxyethane, dioxane worked. But water can also be used using a base (like for example NaOH) as a solvent in the reaction of Q (O) C- Guanidines can be used.
Wenn Q=Cl bedeutet, arbeitet man vorteilhaft unter Zusatz eines Säurefängers, z. B. in Form von ßberschßssigem Guanidin(derivat) zur Abbindung der Halogenwasserstoffsäure.If Q = Cl, one works advantageously with the addition of an acid scavenger, e.g. B. in the form of excess guanidine (derivative) for setting the Hydrohalic acid.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen Rš-ACompounds of formula I in which Rš-A
oder ein einen Mono- oder Polycyclus enthaltendes System des Typsor a one Mono- or polycyclic system of the type
darstellt, kĂśnnen analog erhalten werden.represents can be obtained analogously.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen Rš-A ein Sulfonyl- oder Sulfoxylguanidin des Typs R²R³N-C(=NR²)-NR²-S(O)n (n=1,2) bzw.Compounds of the formula I in which Rš-A is a sulfonyl or sulfoxylguanidine of the type R²R³N-C (= NR²) -NR²-S (O) n (n = 1,2) or
darstellt, werden nach literaturbekannten Verfahren durch Reaktion von R²R³N-C(=NR³)NR²H bzw.represents are after processes known from the literature by reaction of R²R³N-C (= NR³) NR²H or
mit Sulfin- oder Sulfonsäurederivaten der Formel I mit W gleich Q-S(O)n-B-D-C(Ršâś)- oder Q-S(O)n-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C oderwith sulfinic or sulfonic acid derivatives of the formula I with W equal to QS (O) n -BDC (Ršâś) - or QS (O) n -BDC (Ršâś) = C or
und O z. B. gleich Cl oder NHâ analog S. Birtwell et al., J. Chem. Soc. (1946) 491 oder Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Bd. E4, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1983; S. 620 ff, hergestellt.and O z. B. equal to Cl or NHâ analog S. Birtwell et al., J. Chem. Soc. (1946) 491 or Houben-Weyl, Methods of Organic Chemistry, Vol. E4, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1983; P. 620 ff.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen RšA R²-C(=NR²)NR²-S(O)n (n=1,2) oder ein einen Mono- oder Polycyclus enthaltendes System des TypsCompounds of formula I in which RšA R²-C (= NR²) NR²-S (O) n (n = 1,2) or a system of the type containing a mono- or polycycle
(n=1,2) bedeutet, kĂśnnen analog erhalten werden.(n = 1.2) means can be obtained analogously.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen A -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(O)O-, -NR²-C(O)S- und Rš R²RÂłN-C(=NR²), R² C(=NR²) oder ein 4-10gliedriges mono- oder polycyclisches, aromatisches oder nicht aromatisches Ringsystem, das wie auf Seite 6 beschrieben, spezifiziert ist und wie dort beschrieben substituiert sein kann, bedeutet, werden z. B. hergestellt, indem man eine Verbindung der Formel I, in der W Q-B-D-C(Ršâś)- oder Q-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C oderCompounds of the formula I in which A -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, -NR²-C (O) S- and Rš R²RÂłN-C (= NR²), R² C (= NR²) or a 4-10-membered mono- or polycyclic, aromatic or non-aromatic ring system, which is specified as described on page 6 and as described there may be substituted means, for. B. made by one  Compound of the formula I in which W Q-B-D-C (Ršâś) - or Q-B-D-C (Ršâś) = C or
und Q HNR²-, HO- oder HS- bedeuten, mit einem geeigneten Kohlensäurederivat, bevorzugt Phosgen, Diphosgen (Chlorameisensäuretrichlormethylester), Triphosgen (Kohlensäure-bis- trichlormethylester), Chlorameisensäureethylester, Chlorameisensäure-i- butylester, Bis-(1-hydroxy-1-H-benzotriazolyl)carbonat oder N,Nâ˛- Carbonyldiimidazol, in einem gegenĂźber den verwendeten Reagentien inerten LĂśsungsmittel, bevorzugt DMF, THF oder Toluol, bei einer Temperatur zwischen -20°C und dem Siedepunkt des LĂśsungsmittels, bevorzugt zwischen 0°C und 60°C, zunächst zu einem substituierten Kohlensäurederivat der Formel I, in denen Wand Q is HNR²-, HO- or HS- with an appropriate one Carbonic acid derivative, preferably phosgene, diphosgene (Trichloromethyl chloroformate), triphosgene (carbonic acid bis- trichloromethyl ester), chloroformic acid ethyl ester, chloroformic acid-i- butyl ester, bis (1-hydroxy-1-H-benzotriazolyl) carbonate or N, N'- Carbonyldiimidazole, in an inert to the reagents used Solvent, preferably DMF, THF or toluene, at a temperature between -20 ° C and the boiling point of the solvent, preferably between 0 ° C and 60 ° C, first to a substituted carbonic acid derivative of the formula I, in to which W
R -NR²-, -O- oder -S- und QⲠje nach verwendetem Kohlensäurederivat Chlor, Ethoxy, Isobutoxy, Benzotriazol-1-oxy oder 1-Imidazolyl bedeuten, umsetzt.R -NR²-, -O- or -S- and Q Ⲡdepending on the carbonic acid derivative used chlorine, Ethoxy, isobutoxy, benzotriazol-1-oxy or 1-imidazolyl mean, implemented.
Die Umsetzung dieser Derivate mit R²R³N-C(=NR²)-NR²H oder R²-C(=NR²) NR²H oder mit den einen Mono- oder Polycyclus enthaltenden Systemen des TypsThe reaction of these derivatives with R²R³N-C (= NR²) -NR²H or R²-C (= NR²) NR²H or with those containing a mono- or polycycle Systems of the type
erfolgt wie vorstehend bei der Herstellung von Acylguanidin(derivaten) beschrieben.takes place as above in the production of acylguanidine (derivatives) described.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen F R²N-C(O)-NR² oder R²N-C(S)-NR² ist, werden beispielsweise hergestellt, indem man eine Verbindung des TypsCompounds of formula I in which F is R²N-C (O) -NR² or R²N-C (S) -NR², are made, for example, by using a connection of the type
mit einem Isocyanat OCN-G oder Isothiocyanat SCN-G nach literaturbekannten Verfahren umsetzt.with an isocyanate OCN-G or isothiocyanate SCN-G implemented according to methods known from the literature.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen F C(O)NR², -SOâNR²- oder -C(O)O- ist, kĂśnnen z. B. durch Umsetzung vonCompounds of the formula I in which F is C (O) NR², -SOâNR²- or -C (O) O- can e.g. B. by implementing
(Q ist eine leicht nukleophil substituierbare Abgangsgruppe, wie z. B. OH, Cl, OMe etc.) mit HR²N-G bzw. HO-G nach Literaturverfahren erhalten werden.(Q is an easily nucleophilically substitutable leaving group, such as OH, Cl, OMe etc.) with HR²N-G or HO-G can be obtained according to literature procedures.
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen Rš-A einen Mono- oder Polycyclus des TypsCompounds of formula I in which Rš-A is a mono- or polycycle of Type
beinhaltet, kĂśnnen beispielsweise hergestellt werden, indem man eine Verbindung der Formel I in der W HR²N-B-D-C(Ršâś)- oder HR²N-B-D-C(Ršâś) -C oderincludes, for example, can be manufactured  by using a compound of formula I in the W HR²N-B-D-C (Ršâś) - or HR²N-B-D-C (Ršâś) -C or
bedeutet mit einem Mono- oder Polycyclus des Typsmeans with a mono- or polycycle of the type
in der X eine nukleophil substituierbare Abgangsgruppe wie z. B. Halogen oder SH, SCHâ, SOCHâ, SOâCHâ oder HN-NOâ darstellt, nach literaturbekannten Verfahren (siehe z. B. A.F. Mckay et al., J. Med. Chem. 6 (1963) 587, M.N. Buchman et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 71(1949), 766, F. Jung et al., J. Med. Chem. 34 (1991)1110 oder G. Sorba et al., Eur. J. Med. Chem. 21(1986), 391) umsetzt.in the X a nucleophilically substitutable leaving group such as e.g. B. halogen or SH, SCHâ, SOCHâ, SOâCHâ or HN-NOâ, after methods known from the literature (see, for example, A.F. McKay et al., J. Med. Chem. 6 (1963) 587, M.N. Buchman et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 71 (1949), 766, F. Jung et al., J. Med. Chem. 34 (1991) 1110 or G. Sorba et al., Eur. J. Med. Chem. 21 (1986), 391).
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen RšA einen Mono- oder Polycyclus des TypsCompounds of formula I in which RšA is a mono- or polycycle of Type
beinhaltet, kĂśnnen beispielsweise hergestellt werden, indem man eine Verbindung der Formel I in der W HR²N-B-D-C(Ršâś)- oder HR²N-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C odercan be produced, for example, by one a compound of formula I in the W HR²N-B-D-C (Ršâś) - or HR²N-B-D-C (Ršâś) = C or
bedeutet mit einer Verbindung des Typsmeans with a connection of the type
in der X eine Abgangsgruppe, wie z. B. -SCHâ darstellt, nach literaturbekannten Verfahren (vgl. z. B. T. Hiroki et al., Synthesis (1984) 703 oder M. Purkayastha et al., Indian J. Chem. Sect. B 30 (1991) 646) umsetzt.in the X a leaving group, such as B. -SCHâ, after methods known from the literature (see, for example, T. Hiroki et al., Synthesis (1984) 703 or M. Purkayastha et al., Indian J. Chem. Sect. B 30 (1991) 646).
Verbindungen der Formel I, in denen RšA einen Bis-Aminotriazol- oder einen Bis- Amino-oxadiazolrest darstellt, kÜnnen beispielsweise nach P.J. Garrett et al., Tetrahedron 49 (1993)165 oder R. Lee Webb et al., J. Heterocyclic Chem. 24 (1987) 275 gemäà folgender Reaktionssequenz hergestellt werden:Compounds of the formula I in which RšA is a bis-aminotriazole or a bis- Amino-oxadiazole residue, for example according to P.J. Garrett et al., Tetrahedron 49 (1993) 165 or R. Lee Webb et al., J. Heterocyclic Chem. 24 (1987) 275 can be prepared according to the following reaction sequence:
Literaturbekannte Herstellungsverfahren sind z. B. in J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, Third Edition (John Wiley & Sons, 1985) beschrieben.Known manufacturing processes are e.g. B. in J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, Third Edition (John Wiley & Sons, 1985).
Die Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel I und ihre physiologisch verträglichen Salze kÜnnen am Tier, bevorzugt am Säugetier, und insbesondere am Menschen als Heilmittel fßr sich allein, in Mischungen untereinander oder in Form von pharmazeutischen Zubereitungen verabreicht werden, die eine enterale oder parenterale Anwendung gestatten und die als aktiven Bestandteil eine wirksame Dosis mindestens einer Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel I oder eines Salzes davon, neben ßblichen pharmazeutisch einwandfreien Träger- und Zusatzstoffen enthalten. Die Zubereitungen enthalten normalerweise etwa 0,5 bis 90 Gew.-% der therapeutisch wirksamen Verbindung.The compounds of general formula I and their physiologically tolerable Salts can be found in animals, preferably in mammals, and especially in humans as a remedy on its own, in mixtures with each other or in the form of pharmaceutical preparations are administered, which enteral or allow parenteral use and which are effective as an active ingredient Dose of at least one compound of general formula I or a salt of which, in addition to the usual pharmaceutically perfect carriers and additives contain. The preparations normally contain about 0.5 to 90% by weight the therapeutically active compound.
Die Heilmittel kĂśnnen oral, z. B. in Form von Pillen, Tabletten, Lacktabletten, Dragees, Granulaten, Hart- und Weichgelatinekapseln, LĂśsungen, Sirupen, Emulsionen, Suspensionen oder Aerosolmischungen verabreicht werden. Die Verabreichung kann aber auch rektal, z. B. in Form von Suppositorien, oder parenteral, z. B. in Form von Injektions- oder InfusionslĂśsungen, Mikrokapseln oder Rods, perkutan, z. B. in Form von Salben oder Tinkturen, oder nasal, z. B. in Form von Nasalsprays, erfolgen.The remedies can be administered orally, e.g. B. in the form of pills, tablets, coated tablets, Coated tablets, granules, hard and soft gelatin capsules, solutions, syrups, Emulsions, suspensions or aerosol mixtures can be administered. The Administration can also be rectal, e.g. B. in the form of suppositories, or parenterally, e.g. B. in the form of solutions for injection or infusion, microcapsules or Rods, percutaneously, e.g. B. in the form of ointments or tinctures, or nasally, e.g. B. in Form of nasal sprays.
Die Herstellung der pharmazeutischen Präparate erfolgt in an sich bekannter Weise, wobei pharmazeutisch inerte anorganische oder organische Trägerstoffe verwendet werden. FĂźr die Herstellung von Pillen, Tabletten, Dragees und Hartgelatinekapseln kann man z. B. Lactose, Maisstärke oder Derivate davon, Talk, Stearinsäure oder deren Salze etc. verwenden. Trägerstoffe fĂźr Weichgelatinekapseln und Suppositorien sind z. B. Fette, Wachse, halbfeste und flĂźssige Polyole, natĂźrliche oder gehärtete Ăle etc. Als Trägerstoffe fĂźr die Herstellung von LĂśsungen und Sirupen eignen sich z. B. Wasser, Saccharose, Invertzucker, Glukose, Polyole etc. Als Trägerstoffe fĂźr die Herstellung von InjektionslĂśsungen eignen sich Wasser, Alkohole, Glycerin, Polyole, pflanzliche Ăle etc. Als Trägerstoffe fĂźr Mikrokapseln, Implantate oder Rods eignen sich Mischpolymerisate aus Glykolsäure und Milchsäure.The pharmaceutical preparations are produced in a manner known per se Way, being pharmaceutically inert inorganic or organic carriers be used. For the production of pills, tablets, coated tablets and Hard gelatin capsules can e.g. B. lactose, corn starch or derivatives thereof, Use talc, stearic acid or its salts etc. Carriers for Soft gelatin capsules and suppositories are e.g. B. fats, waxes, semi-solid and liquid polyols, natural or hardened oils etc. As carriers for the Production of solutions and syrups are suitable for. B. water, sucrose,  Invert sugar, glucose, polyols etc. As carriers for the production of Injection solutions are water, alcohols, glycerin, polyols, vegetable Oils etc. are suitable as carriers for microcapsules, implants or rods Copolymers of glycolic acid and lactic acid.
Die pharmazeutischen Präparate kĂśnnen neben den Wirk- und Trägerstoffen noch Zusatzstoffe, wie z. B. FĂźllstoffe, Streck-, Spreng-, Binde-, Gleit-, Netz-, Stabilisierungs-, Emulgier-, Konservierungs-, SĂźĂ-, Färbe-, Geschmacks- oder Aromatisierungs-, Dickungs-, VerdĂźnnungsmittel, Puffersubstanzen, ferner LĂśsungsmittel oder LĂśsungsvermittler oder Mittel zur Erzielung eines Depoteffekts, sowie Salze zur Veränderung des osmotischen Drucks, Ăberzugsmittel oder Antioxidantien enthalten. Sie kĂśnnen auch zwei oder mehrere Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel I oder deren physiologisch verträglichen Salze enthalten; ferner neben mindestens einer Verbindung der Formel I noch einen oder mehrere andere therapeutisch wirksame Stoffe.In addition to the active substances and carriers, the pharmaceutical preparations can additives such as B. fillers, stretching, explosive, binding, sliding, mesh, Stabilizing, emulsifying, preserving, sweet, coloring, flavoring or Flavorings, thickeners, diluents, buffer substances, furthermore Solvents or solubilizers or agents to achieve a Depot effect, as well as salts to change the osmotic pressure, Contain coating agents or antioxidants. You can also choose two or several compounds of general formula I or their physiological contain acceptable salts; furthermore in addition to at least one connection of the Formula I one or more other therapeutically active substances.
Die Dosis kann innerhalb weiter Grenzen variieren und ist in jedem einzelnen Fall den individuellen Gegebenheiten anzupassen.The dose can vary within wide limits and is in each individual case adapt to individual circumstances.
Bei oraler Verabreichung kann die Tagesdosis zwischen 0,01 bis 50 mg/kg, vorzugsweise 0,1 bis 5 mg/kg, vorzugsweise 0,3 bis 0,5 mg/kg KĂśrpergewicht zur Erzielung wirksamer Ergebnisse, betragen, bei intravenĂśser Applikation beträgt die Tagesdosis im allgemeinen etwa 0,01 bis 100 mg/kg, vorzugsweise 0,05 bis 10 mg/kg KĂśrpergewicht. Die Tagesdosis kann, insbesondere bei der Applikation grĂśĂerer Mengen, in mehrere, z. B. 2, 3 oder 4 Teilverabreichungen aufgeteilt werden. Gegebenenfalls kann es, je nach individuellem Verhalten, erforderlich werden, von der angegebenen Tagesdosis nach oben oder nach unten abzuweichen.With oral administration, the daily dose can be between 0.01 to 50 mg / kg, preferably 0.1 to 5 mg / kg, preferably 0.3 to 0.5 mg / kg body weight to achieve effective results, with intravenous administration the daily dose is generally about 0.01 to 100 mg / kg, preferably 0.05 to 10 mg / kg body weight. The daily dose can, especially in the Application of larger quantities, in several, e.g. B. 2, 3 or 4 sub-administrations be divided. If necessary, depending on individual behavior, be required from the specified daily dose upwards or downwards deviate below.
Die Produkte wurden Ăźber Massenspektren und/oder NMR-Spektren identifiziert.The products were identified by mass spectra and / or NMR spectra.
Die Synthese erfolgte nach folgender Reaktionssequenz:The synthesis was carried out according to the following reaction sequence:
Man tropft unter EiskĂźhlung in einer Argonatmosphäre 240 ml Thionylchlorid zu 300 ml abs. Methanol und gibt anschlieĂend 40 g (150 mMol) (2S)-2-Amino-5- benzyloxycarbonylamino-pentansäure (1.1) zu und läĂt 3 h bei Raumtemperatur und Ăźber Nacht bei 4°C reagieren. Die LĂśsung wird in Methyl-tert.-butylether gegossen, das LĂśsungsmittel wird abdekantiert und der RĂźckstand mit Diethylether verrieben. Nach Absaugen erhält man 29,14g (61%) an (1.2) als farblosen Feststoff.240 ml of thionyl chloride are added dropwise with ice cooling in an argon atmosphere 300 ml abs. Methanol and then add 40 g (150 mmol) (2S) -2-amino-5- benzyloxycarbonylamino-pentanoic acid (1.1) and leaves for 3 h at room temperature and react overnight at 4 ° C. The solution is in methyl tert-butyl ether poured, the solvent is decanted off and the residue with Triturated diethyl ether. After suction, 29.14 g (61%) of (1.2) are obtained as colorless solid.
Man tropft bei 0°C zu einer LĂśsung von 9,41 g (29,7 mMol) der Verbindung (1.2) in 150 ml Dichlormethan/Tetrahydrofuran (2 : 1) unter RĂźhren bei 0°C 3,83 g (29,7 mMol) Ethylisocyanatoacetat und anschlieĂend 3 g (29,7 mMol) Triethylamin. Nach 30 min bei 0°C wird das Eisbad entfernt und das Reaktionsgemisch 1,5 h bei Raumtemperatur weitergerĂźhrt. Nach Entfernen des LĂśsungsmittels i.Vak. wird der RĂźckstand mit Essigester Ăźber Kieselgel chromatographiert. Die Produktfraktionen werden eingeengt und der RĂźckstand mit Ether verrieben und abgesaugt. Man erhält 11,02 g (83%) an (1.3) als farblosen Feststoff.It is added dropwise at 0 ° C. to a solution of 9.41 g (29.7 mmol) of the compound (1.2) in 150 ml dichloromethane / tetrahydrofuran (2: 1) with stirring at 0 ° C 3.83 g (29.7 mmol) of ethyl isocyanato acetate and then 3 g (29.7 mmol)  Triethylamine. After 30 min at 0 ° C the ice bath is removed and the Reaction mixture stirred for 1.5 h at room temperature. After removing the Solvent in vac. the residue with ethyl acetate over silica gel chromatographed. The product fractions are concentrated and the residue triturated with ether and suction filtered. 11.02 g (83%) of (1.3) are obtained as colorless solid.
10,4g (42,9 mMol) an (1.3) werden mit 100 ml 6N Salzsäure 45 min. zum RĂźckfluĂ erhitzt. Die LĂśsung wird eingeengt, der RĂźckstand mit HâO versetzt und gefriergetrocknet. Man erhält 7,1 g (66%) an (1.4) als farblosen Feststoff.10.4 g (42.9 mmol) of (1.3) are mixed with 100 ml of 6N hydrochloric acid for 45 min. to the Reflux heated. The solution is concentrated, the residue is mixed with HâO and freeze-dried. 7.1 g (66%) of (1.4) are obtained as a colorless solid.
400 mg (1,59 mMol) an (1.4) und 388 mg (1,59 mMol) 2-(Methylmercapto)-2- imidazolin-hydrojodid werden in 5 ml HâO gelĂśst. Man stellt das Gemisch mit 1N NaOH auf pH 9 und erhitzt 2,5 h auf 60°C, wobei der pH-Wert der LĂśsung durch Zugabe von 1N NaOH auf 9 gehalten wird (Gesamtverbrauch an IN NaOH: 3.4 ml). Man läĂt das Reaktionsgemisch 3 Tage bei Raumtemperatur stehen, stellt mit IN HCl pH 1 ein, entfernt das LĂśsungsmittel im Vakuum und chromatographiert den RĂźckstand mit MeOH/HâO=9/1 Ăźber Kieselgel. Die Produktfraktionen werden eingeengt und gefriergetrocknet. Man erhält 230 mg (45%) an (1.5) als farbloses Pulver. 400 mg (1.59 mmol) of (1.4) and 388 mg (1.59 mmol) 2- (methylmercapto) -2- imidazoline hydroiodide are dissolved in 5 ml of HâO. The mixture is made up with 1N NaOH to pH 9 and heated to 60 ° C for 2.5 h, taking the pH of the solution is kept at 9 by adding 1N NaOH (total consumption of IN NaOH: 3.4 ml). The reaction mixture is left for 3 days at room temperature stand, adjust to 1 with IN HCl, remove the solvent in vacuo and chromatograph the residue with MeOH / HâO = 9/1 over silica gel. The Product fractions are concentrated and freeze-dried. 230 mg are obtained (45%) of (1.5) as a colorless powder. Â
10 g (42 mMol) (2S)-3-Amino-2-benzyloxycarbonylamino-propionsäure werden in einem Gemisch aus 100 ml Dioxan, 100 ml Isobutylen und 8 ml konz. HâSOâ 3 Tage bei 20 atm. Nâ-Druck im Autoklaven geschĂźttelt. ĂberschĂźssiges Isobutylen wird abgeblasen und zur verbleibenden LĂśsung werden 150 ml Diethylether und 150 ml gesättigte NaHCOâ-LĂśsung gegeben. Die Phasen werden getrennt und die wäĂrige Phase wird 2 mal mit je 100 ml Diethylether extrahiert. Die vereinigten organischen Phasen werden mit 2Ă100 ml HâO gewaschen und Ăźber NaâSOâ getrocknet. Nach Entfernen des LĂśsungsmittels i. Vak. erhält man 9,58 (78%) an (1.6) als blaĂgelbes Ăl.10 g (42 mmol) of (2S) -3-amino-2-benzyloxycarbonylamino-propionic acid in a mixture of 100 ml of dioxane, 100 ml of isobutylene and 8 ml of conc. HâSOâ 3 days at 20 atm. Nâ pressure shaken in an autoclave. Excess Isobutylene is blown off and 150 ml of the remaining solution Diethyl ether and 150 ml of saturated NaHCOâ solution. The phases are separated and the aqueous phase is 2 times with 100 ml of diethyl ether extracted. The combined organic phases are with 2 Ă 100 ml of HâO washed and dried over NaâSOâ. After removing the solvent i. Vac. 9.58 (78%) of (1.6) are obtained as a pale yellow oil.
200 mg (0,7 mMol) an (1.5) und 114 mg (0,7 mMol) HOOBt werden in 5 ml DMF suspendiert und bei 0°C mit 154 mg (0,7 mMol) DCCl versetzt. Man rĂźhrt 1 h bei 0°C und 1h bei RT und gibt anschlieĂend 206 mg (0,7 mMol) (1.6) zu, rĂźhrt 2h bei RT und läĂt Ăźber Nacht bei RT stehen. Das LĂśsungsmittel wird i.Vak. entfernt und der RĂźckstand mit Dichlormethan/Methanol/Eisessig/Wasser = 8/2/0,2/0,2 Ăźber Kieselgel chromatographiert. Nach Einengen und Gefriertrocknen erhält man 105 mg (27%) an (1.7) als farblosen Feststoff.200 mg (0.7 mmol) of (1.5) and 114 mg (0.7 mmol) HOOBt are added in 5 ml Suspended DMF and mixed with 154 mg (0.7 mmol) DCCl at 0 ° C. You stir 1 h at 0 ° C and 1 h at RT and then add 206 mg (0.7 mmol) (1.6), Stir at RT for 2 h and let stand at RT overnight. The solvent will i.Vac. removed and the residue with dichloromethane / methanol / glacial acetic acid / water = 8/2 / 0.2 / 0.2 chromatographed on silica gel. After constriction and Freeze-drying gives 105 mg (27%) of (1.7) as a colorless solid.
105 mg (0,188 mMol) an (1.7) werden in einer homogenen LĂśsung aus 2 ml 90%ige Trifluoressigsäure und 0,2 ml 1,2-Dimercaptoethan gelĂśst und 1 h bei RT stehen gelassen. Nach Einengen i. Vak. wird der RĂźckstand zwischen Diethylether/Wasser verteilt und die wäĂrige Phase gefriergetrocknet. Nach Chromatographie Ăźber ÂŽSephadex LH 20 mit HâO/n-Butanol/HOAc = 43/4,3/3,5 und anschlieĂender Gefriertrocknung erhält man 45 mg (48%) an (1.8) als farblosen Feststoff.105 mg (0.188 mmol) of (1.7) are mixed in a homogeneous solution from 2 ml of 90%  Trifluoroacetic acid and 0.2 ml of 1,2-dimercaptoethane dissolved and 1 h at RT ditched. After narrowing i. Vac. the gap between Distributed diethyl ether / water and the aqueous phase freeze-dried. After Chromatography over ÂŽSephadex LH 20 with HâO / n-butanol / HOAc 43 / 4.3 / 3.5 and subsequent freeze drying, 45 mg (48%) are obtained (1.8) as a colorless solid.
Die Synthese erfolgte nach folgender Reaktionssequenz:The synthesis was carried out according to the following reaction sequence:
Zur Synthese von (1.4) und (1.6) siehe Beispiel 1. For the synthesis of (1.4) and (1.6) see Example 1. Â
6 g (23,84 mMol) an (1.4) werden in 350 ml THF/HâO = 2/1 gelĂśst. Man stellt bei 0°C mit IN NaOH pH 10,5 ein,gibt 6,24 g (28,61 mMol) Di-tert.- butyldicarbonat zu und hält den pH-Wert der LĂśsung durch Zugabe von IN NaOH zwischen 9-10,5. Man rĂźhrt 1h bei 0°C und läĂt Ăźber Nacht bei 4°C stehen. Man stellt mit Phosphatpuffer pH 4 ein und entfernt das LĂśsungsmittel i.Vak . . Der RĂźckstand wird in Methanol verrieben, filtriert und das Filtrat eingeengt. Nach Chromatographie Ăźber Kieselgel mit Dichlormethan/MeOH/ Eisessig/Wasser = 7/3/0,3/0,3 erhält man 5,65 g (75%) eines zähen Sirups an (2.1).6 g (23.84 mmol) of (1.4) are dissolved in 350 ml THF / HâO = 2/1. One poses at 0 ° C with IN NaOH pH 10.5, gives 6.24 g (28.61 mmol) di-tert.- butyl dicarbonate and maintains the pH of the solution by adding IN NaOH between 9-10.5. The mixture is stirred at 0 ° C. for 1 hour and left at 4 ° C. overnight stand. The pH is adjusted to 4 using phosphate buffer and the solvent is removed i.Vac. . The residue is triturated in methanol, filtered and the filtrate constricted. After chromatography on silica gel with dichloromethane / MeOH / Glacial acetic acid / water = 7/3 / 0.3 / 0.3 gives 5.65 g (75%) of a viscous syrup (2.1).
2,8 g (8,9 mMol) an (2.1) und 1,45g (8,9 mMol) HOOBt werden in 50 ml DMF gelĂśst und bei 0°C mit 1,95 g (8,9 mMol) DCCl versetzt. Nach 1h bei 0°C und 1h bei RT werden 2,6 g (8,9 mMol) an (1.6) zugegeben, 2h bei RT gerĂźhrt und das Reaktionsgemisch Ăźber Nacht bei RT stehen gelassen. Nach Filtration wird das Filtrat eingeengt, der RĂźckstand zwischen HâO und Essigester ver 07987 00070 552 001000280000000200012000285910787600040 0002019626701 00004 07868teilt, die organische Phase Ăźber NaâSOâ getrocknet, das LĂśsungsmittel i.Vak. entfernt und der RĂźckstand Ăźber Kieselgel mit Essigester/Heptan 9/1 bis 6/4 chromatographiert. Man erhält 2,98 g (57%) an (2.2). 2.8 g (8.9 mmol) of (2.1) and 1.45 g (8.9 mmol) HOOBt are dissolved in 50 ml DMF dissolved and mixed with 1.95 g (8.9 mmol) of DCCl at 0 ° C. After 1h at 0 ° C and 1 h at RT, 2.6 g (8.9 mmol) of (1.6) are added, the mixture is stirred at RT for 2 h and the reaction mixture was left to stand at RT overnight. After filtration the filtrate was concentrated, the residue between HâO and ethyl acetate ver 07987 00070 552 001000280000000200012000285910787600040 0002019626701 00004 07868, the organic phase dried over NaâSOâ, the solvent i.Vak. away and the residue over silica gel with ethyl acetate / heptane 9/1 to 6/4 chromatographed. 2.98 g (57%) of (2.2) are obtained. Â
2,9 g (4,9 mMol) an (2.2) werden in einem Gemisch aus 20 ml Dichlormethan, 9,8 ml Trifluoressigsäure und 2,35 ml Triethylsilan gelĂśst. Nach 3,5 h bei RT wird das Gemisch eingeengt und anschlieĂend gefriergetrocknet. Der RĂźckstand wird in Diethylether verrieben, getrocknet, in wenig Methanol kristallisiert und mit Ether verrieben. Man erhält 1,34 g (50%) an (2.3) als farblosen Feststoff.2.9 g (4.9 mmol) of (2.2) are mixed in a mixture of 20 ml dichloromethane, 9.8 ml of trifluoroacetic acid and 2.35 ml of triethylsilane dissolved. After 3.5 h at RT the mixture is concentrated and then freeze-dried. The residue is triturated in diethyl ether, dried, crystallized in a little methanol and triturated with ether. 1.34 g (50%) of (2.3) are obtained as a colorless solid.
400 mg (0,73 mMol) an (2.3) werden in 10 ml DMF gelĂśst. Man gibt 0,14 ml Triethylamin und anschlieĂend 190,7 mg (0,8 mMol) Cyancarbamidsäuredi phenylester in 2 ml DMF zu. Nach 2h RĂźhren bei RT wird das LĂśsungsmittel i.Vak. entfernt, der RĂźckstand in 50 ml 5%iger EssigsäurelĂśsung gelĂśst und gefriergetrocknet. Nach Chromatographie Ăźber Kieselgel mit Methanol erhält man 260 mg (61%) an (2.4).400 mg (0.73 mmol) of (2.3) are dissolved in 10 ml DMF. 0.14 ml is added Triethylamine and then 190.7 mg (0.8 mmol) of cyanocarbamic acid di phenyl ester in 2 ml of DMF. After stirring at RT for 2 h, the solvent i.Vac. removed, the residue dissolved in 50 ml of 5% acetic acid solution and freeze-dried. After chromatography on silica gel with methanol 260 mg (61%) of (2.4).
260 mg (0,45 mMol) an (2.4) werden in 10 ml Isopropanol suspendiert und mit 62,4 Âľl (0,45 mMol) Triethylamin versetzt. Man gibt 28,5 Âľl (0,585 mMol) Hydrazin zu und erhitzt 10h zum RĂźckfluĂ. Man läĂt Ăźber Nacht bei RT stehen, saugt den Niederschlag ab und wäscht mit Butanol, THF und Ether. Nach Chromatographie Ăźber ÂŽSephadex LH 20 mit HâO/n-Butanol/HOAc = 43/4,3/3,5 und anschlieĂender Gefriertrocknung erhält man 80 mg (34%) an (2.5) als farblosen Feststoff.260 mg (0.45 mmol) of (2.4) are suspended in 10 ml of isopropanol and mixed with 62.4 ul (0.45 mmol) of triethylamine were added. 28.5 Âľl (0.585 mmol) are added Hydrazine and heated to reflux for 10h. You let it stand at RT overnight, sucks off the precipitate and washes with butanol, THF and ether. After Chromatography over ÂŽSephadex LH 20 with HâO / n-butanol / HOAc  43 / 4.3 / 3.5 and subsequent freeze drying, 80 mg (34%) are obtained (2.5) as a colorless solid.
Die Hemmung der Knochenresorption durch die erfindungsgemäĂen Verbindungen kann beispielsweise mit Hilfe eines Osteoclasten-Resorptions- Tests ("PIT ASSAY") beispielsweise analog WO 95/32710 bestimmt werden. Die Testmethoden, nach denen die antagonistische Wirkung der erfindungsgemäĂen Verbindungen auf den Vitronectinrezeptor Îąvβâ bestimmt werden kĂśnnen, sind nachfolgend beschrieben.The inhibition of bone resorption by the compounds according to the invention can be determined, for example, using an osteoclast resorption test ("PIT ASSAY"), for example analogously to WO 95/32710. The test methods by which the antagonistic action of the compounds according to the invention on the vitronectin receptor Îą v βâ can be determined are described below.
Humanes Vitronectin wird aus menschlichem Plasma isoliert und durch Affinitätschromatographie nach der Methode von Yatohyo et al., Cell Structure and Function, 1988, 23, 281-292 gereinigt.Human vitronectin is isolated from human plasma and by Affinity chromatography according to the method of Yatohyo et al., Cell Structure and Function, 1988, 23, 281-292.
Humaner Vitronectinrezeptor wird aus der menschlichen Plazenta nach der Methode von Pytela et al., Methods Enzymol. 1987, 144, 475 gewonnen. Humaner Vitronectinrezeptor Îąvβâ kann auch aus einigen Zellinien (z. B. aus 293 Zellen, einer humanen embryonalen Nierenzellinie), die mit DNA Sequenzen fĂźr beide Untereinheiten Îąv und βâ des Vitronectinrezeptors co transfiziert sind, gewonnen werden. Die Untereinheiten werden mit Octylglycosid extrahiert und anschlieĂend Ăźber Concanavalin A, Heparin- Sepharose und S-300 chromatographiert. Human vitronectin receptor is made from the human placenta by the method of Pytela et al., Methods Enzymol. 1987, 144, 475 won. Human vitronectin receptor Îą v βâ can also be obtained from some cell lines (e.g. from 293 cells, a human embryonic kidney cell line), which are transfected with DNA sequences for both subunits Îą v and βâ of the vitronectin receptor. The subunits are extracted with octylglycoside and then chromatographed on concanavalin A, heparin-Sepharose and S-300.
Murine monoklonale AntikĂśrper, spezifisch fĂźr die βâ Untereinheit des Vitronectinrezeptors, werden nach der Methode von Newman et al., Blood, 1985, 227-232, oder nach einem ähnlichen Verfahren hergestellt. Das Kaninchen Fab 2 anti-Maus Fc Konjugat an Meerrettich Peroxidase (anti-Maus Fc HRP) wurde von Pel Freeze (Katalog Nr. 715 305-1) bezogen.Murine monoclonal antibodies specific for the βâ subunit of Vitronectin receptor, are according to the method of Newman et al., Blood, 1985, 227-232, or by a similar process. The rabbit Fab 2 anti-mouse Fc conjugate to horseradish peroxidase (anti-mouse Fc HRP) was from Pel Freeze (Catalog No. 715 305-1) based.
Nunc Maxisorp 96 well Mikrotiter Platten werden mit einer LĂśsung von humanem Vitronectin (0,002 mg/ml, 0,05 ml/well) in PBS (Phosphat gepufferte KochsalzlĂśsung) Ăźber Nacht bei 4°C belegt. Die Platten werden zweimal mit PBS/0,05% Tween 20 gewaschen und durch Inkubieren (60 min) mit Rinderserum Albumin (BSA, 0,5%, RIA GĂźteklasse oder besser) in Tris-HCl (50 mM), NaCl (100 mM), MgClâ (1 mM), CaClâ (1 mM), MnClâ (1 mM), pH 7, geblockt. Man stellt LĂśsungen von bekannten Inhibitoren und von den Testsubstanzen in Konzentration von 2Ă10-12 - 2Ă10-6 Mol/l in Assay Puffer [BSA (0,5 RIA-GĂźteklasse oder besser) in Tris-HCl (50 mM/l), NaCl (100 mM), MgClâ (1 mM), CaClâ (1 mM), MnClâ (1 mM), pH 7] her. Die geblockten Platten werden entleert, und jeweils 0,025 ml dieser LĂśsung, die eine definierte Konzentration (2Ă10-12 bis 2Ă10-6) entweder an einem bekannten Inhibitor oder an einer Testsubstanz enthält, in jedes well gegeben. 0,025 ml einer LĂśsung des Vitronectinrezeptors im Testpuffer (0,03 mg/ml) werden in jedes well der Platte pipettiert und die Platte wird auf einem SchĂźttler 60-180 min bei Raumtemperatur inkubiert. In der Zwischenzeit wird eine LĂśsung (6 ml/Platte) eines fĂźr die βâ-Untereinheit des Vitronectinrezeptors spezifischen murinen monoklonalen AntikĂśrpers im Assay Puffer (0,001 5 mg/ml) hergestellt. Zu dieser LĂśsung gibt man einen zweiten Kaninchen AntikĂśrper (0,001 ml StammlĂśsung/6 ml der murinen monoklonalen anti-βâ-AntikĂśrper LĂśsung), der ein anti-Maus Fc HRP AntikĂśrper Konjugat darstellt, und dieses Gemisch aus murinem anti-βâ AntikĂśrper und Kaninchen anti-Maus Fc HRP AntikĂśrper Konjugat läĂt man während der Zeit der Rezeptor-Inhibitor Inkubation inkubieren.Nunc Maxisorp 96 well microtiter plates are coated with a solution of human vitronectin (0.002 mg / ml, 0.05 ml / well) in PBS (phosphate buffered saline) overnight at 4 ° C. The plates are washed twice with PBS / 0.05% Tween 20 and incubated (60 min) with bovine serum albumin (BSA, 0.5%, RIA grade or better) in Tris-HCl (50 mM), NaCl (100 mM ), MgClâ (1 mM), CaClâ (1 mM), MnClâ (1 mM), pH 7, blocked. Solutions of known inhibitors and of the test substances are prepared in a concentration of 2 Ă 10 -12 - 2 Ă 10 -6 mol / l in assay buffer [BSA (0.5 RIA grade or better) in Tris-HCl (50 mM / l), NaCl (100 mM), MgClâ (1 mM), CaClâ (1 mM), MnClâ (1 mM), pH 7]. The blocked plates are emptied and 0.025 ml of this solution, which contains a defined concentration (2 Ă 10 -12 to 2 Ă 10 -6 ) either on a known inhibitor or on a test substance, is added to each well. 0.025 ml of a solution of the vitronectin receptor in the test buffer (0.03 mg / ml) is pipetted into each well of the plate and the plate is incubated on a shaker for 60-180 min at room temperature. In the meantime, a solution (6 ml / plate) of a murine monoclonal antibody specific for the βâ subunit of the vitronectin receptor is prepared in the assay buffer (0.001 5 mg / ml). A second rabbit antibody (0.001 ml stock solution / 6 ml of the murine monoclonal anti-βâ antibody solution), which is an anti-mouse Fc HRP antibody conjugate, and this mixture of murine anti-βâ antibody and rabbit anti are added to this solution -Mouse Fc HRP antibody conjugate is allowed to incubate during the time of the receptor inhibitor incubation.
Die Testplatten werden 4 mal mit PBS-LĂśsung, die 0,05% Tween-20 enthält, gewaschen und man pipettiert jeweils 0,05 ml/well der AntikĂśrpermischung in jedes well der Platte und inkubiert 60-180 min. Die Platte wird 4 mal mit PBS/0,05% Tween-20 gewaschen und anschlieĂend mit 0,05 ml/well einer PBS-LĂśsung, die 0,67 mg/ml o-Phenylendiamin und 0,012% HâOâ enthält, entwickelt. Alternativ hierzu kann o-Phenylendiamin in einem Puffer (pH 5) eingesetzt werden, der NaâPOâ (50 mM) und Zitronensäure (0,22 mM) enthält. Die Farbentwicklung wird mit IN HâSOâ (0,05 ml/well) gestoppt. Die Absorption jedes well wird bei 492-405 nm gemessen und die Daten werden nach Standardmethoden ausgewertet.The test plates are 4 times with PBS solution containing 0.05% Tween-20 contains, washed and pipetted 0.05 ml / well each Antibody mixture in each well of the plate and incubated for 60-180 min. The Plate is washed 4 times with PBS / 0.05% Tween-20 and then with 0.05 ml / well of a PBS solution containing 0.67 mg / ml o-phenylenediamine and Contains 0.012% HâOâ, developed. Alternatively, o-phenylenediamine be used in a buffer (pH 5), the NaâPOâ (50 mM) and Contains citric acid (0.22 mM). The color development is done with IN HâSOâ (0.05 ml / well) stopped. The absorption of each well is at 492-405 nm measured and the data are evaluated according to standard methods.
Kistrin wird nach den Methoden von Dennis et al., wie in Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1989, 87, 2471-2475 und PROTEINS: Structure, Function and Genetics 1993,15, 312-321, beschrieben, gereinigt.Kistrin is made using the methods of Dennis et al., As described in Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1989, 87, 2471-2475 and PROTEINS: Structure, Function and Genetics 1993, 15, 312-321.
siehe Testmethode 1.see test method 1.
siehe Testmethode 1. see test method 1. Â
Die Fähigkeit von Substanzen die Bindung von Kistrin an den Vitronectinrezeptor zu inhibieren, kann mit einem ELISA-Test ermittelt werden. Zu diesem Zweck werden Nunc 96 well Mikrotiterplatten mit einer LÜsung von Kistrin (0,002 mg/ml) nach der Methode von Dennis et al., wie in PROTEINS: Structure, Function and Genetics 1993, 15, 312-321, beschrieben, belegt. Die weitere experimentelle Durchfßhrung des ELISA- Test erfolgt wie bei Testmethode 1, Punkt 4, beschrieben.The ability of substances to bind Kistrin to the Inhibiting the vitronectin receptor can be determined using an ELISA test will. For this purpose, Nunc 96 well microtiter plates with a Solution of kistrin (0.002 mg / ml) by the method of Dennis et al., Such as in PROTEINS: Structure, Function and Genetics 1993, 15, 312-321, described, documented. The further experimental implementation of the ELISA The test is carried out as described in test method 1, point 4.
Claims (8)
w Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś), Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C, oder wobei die Ringsysteme 1 oder 2 Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O, S enthalten kĂśnnen, gesättigt oder ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigt sein kĂśnnen und mit 1-3 Substituenten aus Rš✠oder einfach oder zweifach mit doppelt gebundenem O oder S substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Y C=O, C=S oder -CHâ-;
Z N(R°), O, S oder -CHâ-;
A eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -NR²-N=CR², -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(O)O-, -NR²-C(O)S-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-O-, -NR²-C(S)-S-, NR²-S(O)n-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)n-O-, NR²-S(O)n- oder (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR²-, -(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-C(O)-NR²-, -O-, -S(O)n-, -(Câ - Cââ)-Aryl-, -CO-, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-CO-, -NR²-, -SOâ-NR², -COâ-, -N=CR²-, - R²C=N, CR²=CRÂł-, -(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-S(O)n-, die jeweils durch NR² und/oder ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
B eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CR²=CRÂł- oder -CâĄC-, gegebenenfalls ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert, oder ein zweiwertiger Rest eines 5- oder 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten Ringes, der 1 oder 2 Stickstoffatome enthalten und ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)- Alkyl oder doppelt gebundenen Sauerstoff oder Schwefel substituiert sein kann;
D eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder -O-, -NR²-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -CO-, -CS-, -S(O)-, -S(O)â-, -S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -S-, CR²=CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -NR² N=CR²-, -N=CR², R²C-N oder -CH(OH)-, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
E eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkinyl, Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-Phenyl;
F ist wie D definiert; L C(Ršâś) oder N;
Râ° H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ - Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ )-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-C(O)-, (Câ-Cââ)- Cycloalkyl-C(O), (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl-C(O), (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-C(O)- (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl-C(O), wobei die Alkylreste durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Rš R² C(=NR²)NR²-, R²R³N-C(=NR²)-, R²R³N-C-(=NR²)-NR², oder ein 4-10 gliedriges mono- oder polycyclisches aromatisches oder nicht aromatisches Ringsystem, das gegebenenfalls 1-4 Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O und S enthalten kann und gegebenenfalls einfach oder mehrfach mit Substituenten aus der Reihe Rš², Rš³, Ršⴠund Rš⾠substituiert sein kann;
R², RÂł unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO-(Câ-Câ)Alkyl-NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NC(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸N-C(=NRâ¸)-, Râ¸Râ¸N-C(=NRâ¸)- NRâ¸- oder (Câ-Cââ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxycarbonyl;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠unabhängig voneinander H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, oder Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸SRâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸N(R²)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)ORâš, Râ¸S(O)nN(R²)Râš, Râ¸OC(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸C(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)S(O)nN(R²)Râš, Râ¸S(O)nRâš, Râ¸SC(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, RâśN(R²)C(O)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)S(O)nRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, wobei die Alkylreste durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Râš eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
RšⰠC(O)Ršš, C(S)Ršš, S(O)nNRšš, P(O)nRšš oder ein vier bis acht gliedriger, gesättigter oder ungesättigter Heterocyclus, der 1, 2, 3 oder 4 Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O, S enthält;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryloxy, (Câ- Câ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)- Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, NHâ, Mono- oder Di-(Câ-Câ-Alkyl)-amino, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkylamino, (Câ-Câ)-Dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ Câ)-dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy oder (Câ -Câ 4)- Arylamino oder eine L- oder D-Aminosäure;
Rš², Rš³, Ršâ´, Rš⾠unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Cââ)- Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl- (Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)- Aryl-Râš, HO-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, R²RÂłN-C(=NR²)-NR²-, R²RÂłN-C(=NR²), =O, =S;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ - Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkenyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkinyl;
m 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 oder 6;
n 1 oder 2;
p, q unabhängig voneinander 0 oder 1;
sowie deren physiologisch verträglichen Salze,
wobei Verbindungen ausgenommen sind, in denen Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś) oder Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C gleich Rš-K-C(Ršâś) bzw. Rš-K-CH=C (Rš✠=H) sind, wobei hier
Rš fĂźr X-NH-C(=NH)-(CHâ)p, Xš-NH-(CHâ)p oder 4-Imidazolyl-CHâ- steht,
wobei p fĂźr eine ganze Zahl von 0 bis 3 stehen kann,
X Wasserstoff, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkylcarbonyl, (Câ-Câ)- Alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ- Cââ)-Arylcarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryloxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)- alkoxycarbonyl, Hydroxy, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, oder Amino bedeutet, wobei die Arylgruppen in X reine, gegebenenfalls ein- oder mehrfach substituierte, Carbocyclen darstellen,
Xš (Câ-Cââ)-Arylcarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryloxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)- alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy oder Râ˛-NH-C(=N-R") bedeutet, wobei RⲠund Râ˛â˛ unabhängig voneinander die Bedeutungen von X haben und wobei die Arylgruppen in Xâ reine, gegebenenfalls ein- oder mehrfach substituierte, Carbocyclen darstellen,
K (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)- Alkyl-Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl oder ein zweiwertiger Rest eines 5- oder 6-gliedrigen gesättigten oder ungesättigten Ringes, der 1 oder 2 Stickstoffatome enthalten und ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder doppelt gebundenen Sauerstoff oder Schwefel substituiert sein kann.1. Compounds of the formula I in which mean:
w Rš-ABDC (Ršâś), Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) = C, or being the ring systems Can contain 1 or 2 heteroatoms from the series N, O, S, can be saturated or mono- or polyunsaturated and can be substituted with 1-3 substituents from Rš✠or mono- or disubstituted with double-bonded O or S;
YC = O, C = S or -CHâ-;
ZN (R °), O, S or -CHâ-;
A is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -NR²-N = CR², -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, -NR²-C (O) S- , -NR²-C (S) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S) -O-, -NR²-C (S) -S-, NR²-S (O) n -NR²-, -NR²-S ( O) n -O-, NR²-S (O) n - or (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C (O) -, -C (O) -NR²-, - ( Câ -Cââ) -aryl-C (O) -NR²-, -O-, -S (O) n -, - (Câ - Cââ) -aryl-, -CO-, (Câ -Cââ) -aryl-CO -, -NR²-, -SOâ-NR², -COâ-, -N = CR²-, - R²C = N, CR² = CRÂł-, - (Câ -Cââ) -aryl-S (O) n -, each by NR² and / or can be substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
B is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, CR² = CRÂł- or -CâĄC-, optionally substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or a divalent radical of a 5- or 6-membered saturated or unsaturated ring which contains 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms and can be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl or double-bonded oxygen or sulfur;
D is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl or -O-, -NR²-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S ) -NR²-, -OC (O) -, -C (O) O-, -CO-, -CS-, -S (O) -, -S (O) â-, -S (O) â- NR²-, -NR²-S (O) -, -NR²-S (O) â-, -S-, CR² = CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -NR² N = CR²-, -N = CR², R²C -N or -CH (OH) -, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-C-) alkyl;
E is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl, (Câ-Câ) alkynyl, phenyl, phenyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkylphenyl ;
F is defined as D; LC (Ršâś) or N;
Râ° H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ - Cââ ) Aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl or (Câ-Câ) alkyl-C (O) -, (Câ-Cââ) - cycloalkyl-C (O), (Câ- Cââ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl-C (O), (Câ -Cââ) -aryl-C (O) - (Câ -Cââ) -aryl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl-C (O ), where the alkyl radicals can be substituted one or more times by F;
Rš R² C (= NR²) NR²-, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -, R²RÂłN-C - (= NR²) -NR², or a 4-10 membered mono- or polycyclic aromatic or non-aromatic ring system, which may 1- Can contain 4 heteroatoms from the series N, O and S and can optionally be mono- or polysubstituted with substituents from the series Rš², Rš³, Ršⴠand Ršâľ;
R², RÂł independently of one another H, (Câ-Cââ) alkyl which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by F, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO- (Câ-Câ) alkyl-NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NC (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸N-C (= NRâ¸) -, Râ¸Râ¸N-C (= NRâ¸) - NRâ¸- or ( Câ-Cââ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠independently of one another H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸SRâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸N (R²) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) ORâš, Râ¸S (O) n N (R²) Râš , Râ¸OC (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) S (O) n N (R²) Râš, Râ¸S (O) n Râš, Râ¸SC (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, RâśN (R²) C (O) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) S (O) n Râš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl, where the alkyl radicals can be substituted one or more times by F;
Râš is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
RšⰠC (O) Ršš, C (S) Ršš, S (O) n NRšš, P (O) n Ršš or a four to eight membered, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle, of 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms from the series Contains N, O, S;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ) aryloxy, (Câ- Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy , (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) - alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, NHâ, mono- or di- (Câ-Câ-alkyl) -amino, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkylamino, (Câ-Câ) dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ Câ) dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy or (Câ -Câ 4) arylamino or an L- or D-amino acid;
Rš², Rš³, Ršâ´, Rš⾠independently of one another H, (Câ-Cââ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ ) alkyl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) - Aryl-Râš, HO- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl-N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, R²RÂłN-C ( = NR²) -NR²-, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²), = O, = S;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Cââ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Cââ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ - Cââ ) Aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Cââ) alkenyl, (Câ-Cââ) alkynyl;
m 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6;
n 1 or 2;
p, q independently of one another 0 or 1;
and their physiologically tolerable salts,
with the exception of compounds in which Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) or Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) = C are Rš-KC (Ršâś) or Rš-K-CH = C (Rš✠= H), where here
Rš is X-NH-C (= NH) - (CHâ) p, Xš-NH- (CHâ) p or 4-imidazolyl-CHâ-,
where p can be an integer from 0 to 3,
X is hydrogen, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkylcarbonyl, (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ- Cââ) arylcarbonyl , (Câ-Cââ) aryloxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) - alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy , or amino, where the aryl groups in X are pure, optionally mono- or polysubstituted carbocycles,
Xš (Câ-Cââ) arylcarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryloxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl, (Câ-Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy or R. '-NH-C (= NR "), where R' and R '' independently of one another have the meanings of X and the aryl groups in Xâ represent pure, optionally mono- or polysubstituted carbocycles,
K (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkylphenyl, phenyl- (Câ-Câ) alkenyl or a divalent radical of a 5- or 6-membered saturated or unsaturated ring which contains 1 or 2 nitrogen atoms and can be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl or double-bonded oxygen or sulfur.
W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś), Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C, oder wobei die Ringsysteme 1 oder 2 Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O enthalten, gesättigt oder einfach ungesättigt sein kĂśnnen und mit 1 oder 2 Substituenten aus Rš✠substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Y C=O, C=S oder -CHâ-;
Z N(R°), O oder -CHâ-;
A eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -NR²-N=CR², -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(O)O-, -NR²-C(O)S-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-O-, -NR²-C(S)-S-, -NR²-S(O)n-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)n-O-, -NR²-S(O)n- oder (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR²-, -(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-C(O)-NR²-, -O-, -S(O)n-, -(Câ - Cââ)-Aryl-, -CO-, -(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-CO-, -NR²-, -SOâ-NR², -COâ-, -N=CR²-, R²C-N, CR²=CRÂł-, -(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-S(O)n-, die jeweils durch NR² und/oder ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
B eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CR²=CRÂł- oder -CâĄC-, gegebenenfalls ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert;
D eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder -O-, -NR²-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -CO-, -CS-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -S-, CR²=CRÂł, CâĄC-, NR² N=CR²-, -N=CR² oder -R²C=N-, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
E eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkinyl, Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-Phenyl;
F ist wie D definiert; L C(Ršâś) oder N;
Râ° H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-C(O), (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-C(O), (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-C(O), (Câ -Cââ)- Aryl-C(O), (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl-C(O), wobei die Alkylreste durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Rš R² C(=NR²)NR³-, R²R³N-C(=NR²)-, R²R³N-C(=NR²)-NR², oder ein 4-10 gliedriges mono- oder polycyclisches aromatisches oder nicht aromatisches Ringsystem, das gegebenenfalls 1-4 Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O und S enthalten kann und gegebenenfalls einfach oder mehrfach mit Substituenten aus der Reihe Rš², Rš³, Ršⴠund Rš⾠substituiert sein kann;
R², RÂł unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl- NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NC(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸N-C(=NRâ¸)-, Râ¸Râ¸N-C(=NRâ¸) NRâ¸- oder (Câ-Cââ)-Alkyl-carbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)- alkoxycarbonyl;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠unabhängig voneinander H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)- Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, oder Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸SRâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸N(R²)Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)ORâš, Râ¸S(O)nN(R²)Râš, Râ¸OC(O)N(R²)Râš, RâśC(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)S(O)nN(R²)Râš, Râ¸S(O)nRâš, Râ¸SC(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)S(O)nRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ - Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, wobei die Alkylreste durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Râš eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
RšⰠC(O)Ršš, C(S)Ršš, -S(O)nNRšš, P(O)nRšš oder ein vier bis acht gliedriger, gesättigter oder ungesättigter Heterocyclus, der 1, 2, 3 oder 4 Heteroatome aus der Reihe N, O, S enthält;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryloxy, (Câ- Câ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)- alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, NHâ, Mono- oder Di-(Câ-Câ-Alkyl)-amino, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl-amino, (Câ-Câ)-Dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy;
Rš², Rš³, Ršâ´, Rš⾠unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Câ)- Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl- (Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO-(Câ-Câ)Alkyl-N(R²)Râš, Râ¸N(R²)C(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)N(R²)Râš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, R²RÂłN-C(=NR²)-, R²RÂłN-C(=NRÂł)-NR²-, =O, =S;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ-Alkyl, (Câ - Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkinyl;
m 3, 4 oder 5;
n 1 oder 2; und
p, q unabhängig voneinander 0 oder 1.2. Compounds of formula I according to claim 1, in which:
W Rš-ABDC (Ršâś), Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) = C, or being the ring systems Contain 1 or 2 heteroatoms from the series N, O, can be saturated or monounsaturated and can be substituted with 1 or 2 substituents from Ršâś;
YC = O, C = S or -CHâ-;
ZN (R °), O or -CHâ-;
A is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -NR²-N = CR², -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, -NR²-C (O) S- , -NR²-C (S) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S) -O-, -NR²-C (S) -S-, -NR²-S (O) n -NR²-, -NR²-S (O) n -O-, -NR²-S (O) n - or (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C (O) -, -C (O) -NR²-, - (Câ -Cââ) -aryl-C (O) -NR²-, -O-, -S (O) n -, - (Câ - Cââ) -aryl-, -CO-, - (Câ -Cââ) - Aryl-CO-, -NR²-, -SOâ-NR², -COâ-, -N = CR²-, R²C-N, CR² = CRÂł-, - (Câ -Cââ) aryl-S (O) n -, the can each be substituted by NR² and / or mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
B is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, CR² = CRÂł- or -CâĄC-, optionally substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) -alkyl;
D is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl or -O-, -NR²-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S ) -NR²-, -OC (O) -, -C (O) O-, -CO-, -CS-, -S (O) -, -S (O) 2-, -S (O) â- NR²-, -NR²-S (O) -, -NR²-S (O) â-, -S-, CR² = CRÂł, CâĄC-, NR² N = CR²-, -N = CR² or -R²C = N -, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
E is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl, (Câ-Câ) alkynyl, phenyl, phenyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkylphenyl ;
F is defined as D; LC (Ršâś) or N;
Râ° H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkyl-C (O), (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl-C (O), (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl -C (O), (Câ -Cââ) - aryl-C (O), (Câ -Cââ) -aryl- (Câ-C-) -alkyl-C (O), the alkyl radicals being substituted one or more times by F. could be;
Rš R² C (= NR²) NRÂł-, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -NR², or a 4-10 membered mono- or polycyclic aromatic or non-aromatic ring system, which optionally 1-4 Can contain heteroatoms from the series N, O and S and can optionally be mono- or polysubstituted by substituents from the series Rš², Rš³, Ršⴠand Ršâľ;
R², RÂł independently of one another H, (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by F, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl- NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NC (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) NRâ¸Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸N-C (= NRâ¸) -, Râ¸Râ¸N-C (= NRâ¸) NRâ¸- or ( Câ-Cââ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxycarbonyl;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠independently of one another H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸SRâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸N (R²) Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) ORâš, Râ¸S (O) n N (R²) Râš , Râ¸OC (O) N (R²) Râš, RâśC (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) S (O) n N (R²) Râš, Râ¸S (O) n Râš, Râ¸SC (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) S (O) n Râš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ - Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl, where the alkyl radicals can be substituted one or more times by F;
Râš is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
RšⰠC (O) Ršš, C (S) Ršš, -S (O) n NRšš, P (O) n Ršš or a four to eight membered, saturated or unsaturated heterocycle which is 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms from the Row N, O, S contains;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ) aryloxy, (Câ- Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy , (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, NHâ, mono- or di- (Câ-Câ-alkyl) -amino, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkylamino, (Câ-Câ) dialkylaminocarbonylmethyloxy;
Rš², Rš³, Ršâ´, Rš⾠independently of one another H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Câ) - cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ ) Alkyl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ONRâš, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) aryl- Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, HO- (Câ-Câ) alkyl-N (R²) Râš, Râ¸N (R²) C (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) N (R²) Râš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -, R²RÂłN-C (= NRÂł) -NR²-, = O, = S;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ-alkyl, (Câ - Cââ) Aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl, (Câ-Câ) alkynyl;
m 3, 4 or 5;
n 1 or 2; and
p, q independently of one another 0 or 1.
W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś), Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś)=C oder Y C=O oder -CHâ-;
Z N(R°) oder -CHâ-;
A eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -NR²-N=CR², -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(O)O-, -NR²-C(O)S-, -NR²-S(O)n-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)n- oder (Câ-Câ)- Cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C(O)-, -C(O)-NR²-, -(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-C(O)-NR²-, -O-, -(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-, -CO-, -(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-CO-, -NR²-, -COâ-, -N=CR²-, -R²C-N-, CR²=CRÂł-, die jeweils durch NR² und/oder ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ- Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
B eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CR²=CRÂł-, gegebenenfalls ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert;
D eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder -O-, -NR²-, NR²-CO-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(S)-NR²-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)-, -S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -N=CR²- oder -R²C=N-, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
E eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl;
F eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, oder -O-, -CO-NR², -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -OC(O)-, -C(O)O-, -CO-, -S(O)â-, -S(O)â-NR², -NR²-S(O)â-, - CR²=CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -N=CR²-, -R²C=N-, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen; L C(Ršâś) oder N;
R° H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl-C(O)-, (Câ -Câ)- Cycloalkyl-methyl-C(O)-, Phenyl-C(O), Benzyl-C(O), wobei die Alkylreste mit 1-6 F-Atomen substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Rš R² C(=NR²)NR²-, R²RÂłN-C(=NR²)-, R², RÂł unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, bevorzugt 1-6fach, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)Râš, HâN- C(=NH), HâN-C(=NH)-NH-;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠unabhängig voneinander H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)- Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, oder Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)ORâš, Râ¸S(O)nNHRâš, Râ¸OC(O)NHRâš, Râ¸C(O)NHRâš, Râ¸C(O)Râš, Râ¸NHC(O)NHRâš, Râ¸NHS(O)nNHRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)Râš, Râ¸NHS(O)nRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, (Câ - Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, wobei die Alkylreste mit 1-6 F- Atomen substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
Râš eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
RšⰠC(O)Ršš, S(O)nNRšš, P(O)nRšš;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryloxy, (Câ- Câ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)- alkylcarbonyloxy-(Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, NHâ, Mono- oder Di-(Câ-Câ-Alkyl)-amino;
Rš² H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das gegebenenfalls durch F ein- oder mehrfach substituiert ist, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ - Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC(O)Râš, Râ¸-(Câ - Cââ)-Aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)Râš, Râ¸C(O)NHRâš, HâN-C(=NH)-, HâN- C(=NH)-NH-, =O;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, das 1-6fach mit F substituiert sein kann, (Câ-Câ)- Cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, Phenyl, Phenyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ-Câ)-Alkenyl;
m 3, 4 oder 5;
n 1 oder 2; und
p, q unabhängig voneinander 0 oder 1.3. Compounds of formula I according to claim 1 or 2, in which:
W Rš-ABDC (Ršâś), Rš-ABDC (Ršâś) = C or YC = O or -CHâ-;
ZN (R °) or -CHâ-;
A is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -NR²-N = CR², -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, -NR²-C (O) S- , -NR²-S (O) n -NR²-, -NR²-S (O) n - or (Câ-Câ) - cycloalkyl, -CâĄC-, -NR²-C (O) -, -C (O ) -NR²-, - (Câ -Cââ) -aryl-C (O) -NR²-, -O-, - (Câ -Cââ) -aryl-, -CO-, - (Câ -Cââ) -aryl-CO -, -NR²-, -COâ-, -N = CR²-, -R²C-N-, CR² = CRÂł-, which can each be substituted by NR² and / or mono- or disubstituted by (Câ- Câ) alkyl;
B is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, CR² = CRÂł-, optionally substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
D is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl or -O-, -NR²-, NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (S) -NR²-, -OC (O) -, -C (O) -, -S (O) â-NR²-, -NR²-S (O) -, -NR²-S (O) â-, -N = CR²- or -R²C = N-, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
E is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl;
F is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or -O-, -CO-NR², -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -OC (O) -, -C ( O) O-, -CO-, -S (O) â-, -S (O) â-NR², -NR²-S (O) â-, - CR² = CRÂł-, -CâĄC-, -N = CR²-, -R²C = N-, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl; LC (Ršâś) or N;
R ° H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) - Aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkyl-C (O) -, (Câ -Câ) - cycloalkyl-methyl-C (O) -, phenyl-C (O), benzyl-C (O), where the alkyl radicals can be substituted with 1-6 F atoms;
Rš R² C (= NR²) NR²-, R²RÂłN-C (= NR²) -, R², RÂł independently of one another are H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted by F, preferably 1-6-fold, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) -cycloalkyl- (Câ- Câ) alkyl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) Râš, HâN- C (= NH), HâN-C (= NH) -NH-;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠independently of one another H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸COâRâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) aryl-Râš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) ORâš, Râ¸S (O) n NHRâš, Râ¸OC (O) NHRâš, Râ¸C (O) NHRâš, Râ¸C (O) Râš, Râ¸NHC (O) NHRâš, Râ¸NHS (O) n NHRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) Râš, Râ¸NHS (O) n Râš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ - Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl, where the alkyl radicals can be substituted with 1-6 F atoms;
Râš is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
RšⰠC (O) Ršš, S (O) n NRšš, P (O) n Ršš;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, (Câ -Cââ) aryloxy, (Câ- Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy , (Câ -Cââ) aryl- (Câ-Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, NHâ, mono- or di- (Câ-Câ-alkyl) amino;
Rš² H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, which is optionally mono- or polysubstituted, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ - Cââ ) -Aryl, (Câ -Cââ) -aryl- (Câ-Câ) -alkyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸OC (O) Râš, Râ¸- (Câ - Cââ) -aryl-Râš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) Râš, Râ¸C (O) NHRâš, HâN-C (= NH) -, HâN- C (= NH) -NH-, = O;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, which can be substituted 1-6 times with F, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ-Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, phenyl, phenyl- ( Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ-Câ) alkenyl;
m 3, 4 or 5;
n 1 or 2; and
p, q independently of one another 0 or 1.
W Rš-A-B-D-C(Ršâś);
Y C=O;
Z N(R°);
A eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, -NR²-N=CR², -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -NR²-C(O)O-, NR²-S(O)n-, -NR²-S(O)n-NR2- oder -NR²-CO-, -NR²-, -N=CR², die jeweils durch NH und/oder ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
B eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, gegebenenfalls ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert;
D eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl oder -O-, -NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -R²N-S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -NR²-S(O)- oder -N=CR²-, -R²C-N, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen;
E eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
F eine direkte Bindung, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, oder -O-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C(O)-NR²-, -S(O)â-NR²-, -NR²-S(O)â-, -CR²=CRÂł-, -C=C-, -N=CR²- oder -R²C=N-, die jeweils ein- oder zweifach durch (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl substituiert sein kĂśnnen; Râ° H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CFâ, CâFâ , (Câ -Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)- alkyl, gegebenenfalls substituiertes Phenyl oder am Phenylrest gegebenenfalls substituiertes Benzyl;
Rš R²RÂłN-C(=NR²), R², RÂł unabhängig voneinander H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CFâ, CFâCFâ, (Câ -Câ)- Cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, Phenyl, Benzyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)-ArylRâš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)Râš, HâN-C(=NH), HâN-C(=NH)-NH-;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠voneinander unabhängig H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ -Câ)- Cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl, oder Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸-(Câ -Cââ)- ArylRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC(O)ORâš, Râ¸S(O)nNHRâš, Râ¸OC(O)NHRâš, Râ¸C(O)NHRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ -Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, (Câ - Cââ)-Aryl, (Câ -Cââ)-Aryl-(Câ-Câ)-alkyl;
Râš eine direkte Bindung oder (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl;
RšⰠC(O)Ršš;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ)-Alkoxy, Phenoxy, Benzyloxy, (Câ-Câ)-Alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ)-alkoxy, NHâ, Mono- oder Di-(Câ-Câ-alkyl)-amino;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ)-Alkyl, CFâ, CFâCFâ, (Câ -Câ)-Cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ)-Cycloalkyl-(Câ- Câ)-alkyl, Phenyl, Benzyl;
n 1 oder 2; und
p, q unabhängig voneinander 0 oder 1.4. Compounds of formula I according to claims 1 to 3, in which:
W Rš-ABDC (Ršâś);
YC = O;
ZN (R °);
A is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, -NR²-N = CR², -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -NR²-C (O) O-, NR²-S (O) n -, -NR²-S (O) n -NR 2- or -NR²-CO-, -NR²-, -N = CR², each of which can be substituted by NH and / or mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl ;
B is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, optionally substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
D is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl or -O-, -NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -R²N-S (O) â-NR²-, -NR²-S (O) â-, -NR²-S (O) - or -N = CR²-, -R²C-N, which can each be mono- or disubstituted by (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
E is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
F is a direct bond, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or -O-, -CO-NR²-, -NR²-CO-, -NR²-C (O) -NR²-, -S (O) â-NR²- , -NR²-S (O) â-, -CR² = CRÂł-, -C = C-, -N = CR²- or -R²C = N-, each substituted once or twice by (Câ-Câ) alkyl could be; Râ° H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, CFâ, CâFâ , (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted benzyl on the phenyl radical;
Rš R²RÂłN-C (= NR²), R², RÂł independently of one another H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, CFâ, CFâCFâ, (Câ -Câ) - cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, HâN, Râ¸ORâš , Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) arylRâš, Râ¸NHRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) Râš, HâN-C (= NH), HâN-C (= NH) -NH-;
Râ´, Râľ, Râś, R⡠independently of one another H, F, OH, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, or Râ¸ORâš, Râ¸- (Câ -Cââ) arylRâš, Râ¸Râ¸NRâš, Râ¸NHC (O) ORâš, Râ¸S (O) n NHRâš, Râ¸OC (O) NHRâš, Râ¸C (O) NHRâš;
R⸠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ-Câ) alkyl, (Câ - Cââ) aryl, (Câ -Cââ) aryl - (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
Râš is a direct bond or (Câ-Câ) alkyl;
RšⰠC (O) Ršš;
Ršš OH, (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, phenoxy, benzyloxy, (Câ-Câ) alkylcarbonyloxy- (Câ-Câ) alkoxy, NHâ, mono- or di- (Câ-Câ-alkyl) amino;
Rš✠H, (Câ-Câ) alkyl, CFâ, CFâCFâ, (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl, (Câ -Câ) cycloalkyl- (Câ- Câ) alkyl, phenyl, benzyl;
n 1 or 2; and
p, q independently of one another 0 or 1.
Priority Applications (28)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
DE1996126701 DE19626701A1 (en) | 1996-07-03 | 1996-07-03 | New pyrrolidone, imidazolone, furanone or thiophenone derivatives |
PT97103712T PT796855E (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-06 | INHIBITION OF REABSORCAO IN BONES AND ANTAGONISTS OF VITRONECTIN |
DK97103712T DK0796855T3 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-06 | Inhibitors of bone resorption and vitronectin receptor antagonists |
EP97103712A EP0796855B1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-06 | Inhibitors of bone resorption and vitronectin receptor antagonists |
AT97103712T ATE212990T1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-06 | BONE RESORPTION INHIBITORS AND VITRONECTIN RECEPTOR ANTAGONISTS |
DE59706273T DE59706273D1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-06 | Bone resorption inhibitors and vitronectin receptor antagonists |
ES97103712T ES2171768T3 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-06 | OSEA RESORTION INHIBITORS AND VITRONECTINE RECEPTORS ANTAGONISTS. |
CA002199923A CA2199923A1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-13 | Novel inhibitors of bone reabsorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors |
HR19635522.2A HRP970156A2 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-18 | New inhibitors of bone resorption and vitronectin receptor antagonists |
NZ314433A NZ314433A (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-18 | 2,5-dioxo-imidazolidine derivatives substituted in positions-1 and -3 |
ARP970101074A AR006273A1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-18 | NITROGENATED HETERO-CYCLE COMPOUNDS OF RINGS OF 5 MEMBERS AS NEW INHIBITORS OF BONE RESORPTION AND VITRONECTIN RECEPTOR ANTAGONISTS, PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION, USE OF SUCH MEDICINES, PREPARATION OF A MEDICINAL PRODUCT, AND |
HU9700602A HUP9700602A3 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-18 | New inhibitors of bone-resorption and vitronectine-receptor-antagonists |
IL12047997A IL120479A (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-18 | Inhibitors of bone reabsorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions comprising them |
SK350-97A SK35097A3 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-18 | Fivemembered heterocycles, preparation method thereof, pharmaceutical compositions containing them, and their use as bone resorption inhibitors and antagonists of the vintronectin receptor |
AU16380/97A AU715729B2 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-18 | Novel inhibitors of bone reabsorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors |
CZ1997823A CZ289696B6 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-18 | Five-membered heterocycles and pharmaceutical preparations in which the heterocycles are comprised |
JP08471197A JP4546584B2 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-19 | Novel bone resorption inhibitors and vitronectin receptor antagonists |
NO19971268A NO314547B1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-19 | New Inhibitors for Bone Resorption and Vitronectin Receptor Antagonists, Use of the Compounds, and Pharmaceutical Preparation |
MX9702070A MX9702070A (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-19 | New osseous resorption inhibitors and vitronectine receptor antagonists. |
BR9701335A BR9701335A (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-19 | New bone resorption inhibitors and vitronectin receptor antagonists |
CN97103324A CN1072647C (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-19 | Novel inhibitors of bone resorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors |
KR1019970010269A KR970065523A (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-20 | Bone Reuptake Inhibitors and Vitronectin Receptor Antagonists |
PL97319071A PL319071A1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-20 | Novel heterocyclic compounds, method of obtaining them, their application in production of drugs and pharmaceutic agent |
US08/821,253 US6218415B1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-03-20 | Inhibitors or bone reabsorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors |
TW086103656A TW363064B (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1997-07-23 | Novel inhibitors of bone reabsorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors |
HK99102350A HK1017346A1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1999-05-25 | Novel inhibitors of bone reabsorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors |
US09/798,995 US20010021708A1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 2001-03-06 | Novel inhibitors of bone reabsorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors |
US10/078,398 US6620820B2 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 2002-02-21 | Inhibitors of bone reabsorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptors |
Applications Claiming Priority (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
DE1996126701 DE19626701A1 (en) | 1996-07-03 | 1996-07-03 | New pyrrolidone, imidazolone, furanone or thiophenone derivatives |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
DE19626701A1 true DE19626701A1 (en) | 1998-01-08 |
Family
ID=7798765
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
DE1996126701 Withdrawn DE19626701A1 (en) | 1996-03-20 | 1996-07-03 | New pyrrolidone, imidazolone, furanone or thiophenone derivatives |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
DE (1) | DE19626701A1 (en) |
Cited By (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6689787B1 (en) | 1998-12-23 | 2004-02-10 | G. D. Searle & Co. | Method of using an integrin antagonist and radiation therapy as combination therapy in the treatment of neoplasia |
US6833373B1 (en) | 1998-12-23 | 2004-12-21 | G.D. Searle & Co. | Method of using an integrin antagonist and one or more antineoplastic agents as a combination therapy in the treatment of neoplasia |
US6858598B1 (en) | 1998-12-23 | 2005-02-22 | G. D. Searle & Co. | Method of using a matrix metalloproteinase inhibitor and one or more antineoplastic agents as a combination therapy in the treatment of neoplasia |
-
1996
- 1996-07-03 DE DE1996126701 patent/DE19626701A1/en not_active Withdrawn
Cited By (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US6689787B1 (en) | 1998-12-23 | 2004-02-10 | G. D. Searle & Co. | Method of using an integrin antagonist and radiation therapy as combination therapy in the treatment of neoplasia |
US6833373B1 (en) | 1998-12-23 | 2004-12-21 | G.D. Searle & Co. | Method of using an integrin antagonist and one or more antineoplastic agents as a combination therapy in the treatment of neoplasia |
US6858598B1 (en) | 1998-12-23 | 2005-02-22 | G. D. Searle & Co. | Method of using a matrix metalloproteinase inhibitor and one or more antineoplastic agents as a combination therapy in the treatment of neoplasia |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
EP0820988B1 (en) | Imino derivatives as bone resorption inhibitors and vitronectin receptor antagonists | |
EP0854140B1 (en) | Vitronectin receptor antagonists, their production and their use | |
DE19629816A1 (en) | New cycloalkyl derivatives as inhibitors of bone resorption and vitronectin receptor antagonists | |
EP0796855A1 (en) | Inhibitors of bone resorption and vitronectin receptor antagonists | |
EP0842945B1 (en) | Heterocycles as inhibitors of leukocyte adhesion and as antagonists of VLA-4 | |
EP0853084A2 (en) | Substituted purine derivatives as vitronectin receptor antagonists | |
WO1995014008A1 (en) | Substituted 5-ring heterocycles, their preparation and their use | |
EP0854145A2 (en) | Vitronectin receptor antagonists, their production and their use | |
EP0905139B1 (en) | 5 ring heterocyles, process for preparation, use as inhibitors of leukocyte adhesion and pharmaceutical preparations comprising them | |
DE19626701A1 (en) | New pyrrolidone, imidazolone, furanone or thiophenone derivatives | |
DE19635522A1 (en) | New pyrrolidone, imidazolone, furanone or thiophenone derivatives | |
WO1994017034A1 (en) | Substituted amino compounds, their preparation and their use as inhibitors of thrombocyte aggregation | |
RU2195460C2 (en) | Novel inhibitors of bone resorption and antagonists of vitronectin receptor | |
DE4338944A1 (en) | New imidazolidone, oxazolidone, thiazolidone or pyrrolidone derivs. |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
8130 | Withdrawal |